Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Universidad de La Laguna 78 2019 Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Universidad de La Laguna EDITOR Juan Ignacio Oliva (ULL)) EDITORIAL BOARD Esther Álvarez López (UNIOVI), Rodrigo Andrés González (UB), Leslie Bobb-Wolff (ULL), Olivier Brossard (Université Paris Est-Marne la Vallée), Sally Burgess (ULL), Rui Carvalho Homem (Univerdidade do Porto), Francisco J. Castillo (ULL), María José Chivite (ULL), Francisco J. Cortés (ULL), Juan J. Cruz (ULL), Eva Darias Beautell (ULL), Aída Díaz Bild (ULL), Ana Díaz Galán (ULL), Balz Engler (Uniersität Basel), María del Carmen Fumero (ULL), María del Pilar García Mayo (UPV/EHU), José S. Gómez Soliño (ULL), Isabel González Díaz (ULL), Francisco Gonzálvez García (UAL), María José González Rodríguez (ULL), María Luz González Rodríguez (ULL), Juan Manuel Hernández-Campoy (UM), María Beatriz Hernández (ULL), Martin Kayman (Cardiff University), María Jesús Llarena (ULL), Andrzej Łyda (Uniwersytet Śląski), J. Lachlan Mackenzie (ILTEC Lisboa/VU Amsterdam), Ricardo Mairal Usón (UNED), Javier Martín Arista (UNIRIOJA), María A. Martín Díaz (ULL), Matilde Martín González (ULL), Pedro Á. Martín Martín (ULL), Margarita Mele Marrero (ULL), Agnieszka Soltysik Monnet (Université de Lausanne), Tomás Monterrey (ULL), María del Pino Montesdeoca (ULL), María Jesús Pérez Quintero (ULL), Michael Aaron Rockland (Rutgers University), Francisco Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez (UNIRIOJA), Françoise Salager-Meyer (Universidad de Los Andes, Venezuela), Eulalia Sosa Acevedo (ULL), Justine Tally (ULL), Daniel Thomières (Université de Reims), Carmen Toledano Buendía (ULL), Dolores Torres (ULL). SECRETARY Margarita Mele Marrero (ULL) ADVISORY BOARD Michael Benskin (Universitetet i Oslo), Charles Bernstein (University of Pennsylvania), Michael Davidson (University of California, San Diego), Bernd Dietz (Universidad de Córdoba), Teun A. Van Dijk (Universiteit van Amsterdam), Fernando Galván Reula (Universidad de Alcalá), Maggie Humm (University of East London), Juana M. Liceras (University of Ottawa), Alan Sinfield (Sussex University), Jeremy Smith (University of Glasgow). EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS Pedro Domínguez (ULL), Maribel García (ULL), Juana Herrera Cubas (ULL), Alejandro López de Vergara (ULL), Elena Sánchez (ULL).

PUBLISHER Servicio de Publicaciones de la Universidad de La Laguna Campus Central. 38200 La Laguna. Santa Cruz de Tenerife. E-mail: [email protected] DESIGN J.H. Vera/Javier Torres/Luis C. Espinosa TYPESET BY Servicio de Publicaciones DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78 ISSN: 0211-5913 (edición impresa) / ISSN: e-2530-8335 (edición digital) Depósito Legal: TF 275/81 No portion of this publication may be reproduced without the express written consent of the publisher. Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES 78

Servicio de Publicaciones UNIVERSIDAD DE LA LAGUNA, 2019 REVISTA canaria de estudios ingleses. —Nº 1 (1980)—. —La Laguna: Universidad, Servicio de Publicaciones, 1980— Semestral ISSN 0211-5913 1. Literatura inglesa-Publicaciones periódicas 2. Lengua inglesa-Gramática-Publicaciones periódicas I. Universidad de La Laguna. Servicio de Publicaciones, ed. 820(05) 802.0-5(05)

SUBMISSION INFORMATION RCEI invites contributions of articles in such fields as linguistics, literature, critical theory, history, and cultural studies within the English Philology. Manuscript submissions, presented in English between 4500 and 5500 words, should conform to the guidelines found in the latest MLA Style Manual. For specific instructions on style contact the editorial office. Authors are expected to send their contributions as an attachment to [email protected] and mail three double-spaced, printed copies with wide margins. Short abstracts (about 100 words) in English and Spanish are required, along with the keywords (4-8) of the essay in both languages. The Editorial Committee reserves the right to introduce stylistic changes and to adjust illustrations. Further details on submissions: http://webpages.ull.es/users/rceing/submissions.html. Any acknowledgments must appear as an initial, unnumbered note. Footnotes, numbered consecu- tively throughout the manuscript, must be, in the case of quoted material, after the punctuation mark (indented quotes) or the quotation marks. Digressive or excessively lengthy footnotes should be avoided. Subsequent references to a previously cited work require only the author’s last name but in the case of previous citations to more than one work by the same author, a title must appear (as is clear, op.cit. is not to be used). Each contributor should send a note stating specifically his/her manuscript is only being considered for publication by Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses. Authors may republish their own material, provided such republication provides due acknowledgment. Published twice yearly, in April and November. Editorial correspondence and all copies of books to be considered for reviews should be addressed to the Editor, RCEI, Departamento de Filología Inglesa y Alemana, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de La Laguna, Campus de Guajara, 38200 La Laguna, Tenerife, Islas Canarias, España. Decisions on articles submitted are normally made within three months and those accepted published within a year. As is traditional academic practice, RCEI only publishes (blind) peer-reviewed essays. For further details on RCEI editorial policies, please visit our website: http://webpages.ull.es/users/rceing. The Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses is scanned, indexed, abstracted or ranked by the following: ABELL (Annual Bibliography of English Language and Literature), Agence Bibliographique de l’Enseignement Supérieur, AustLit (The Resource for Australian Literature), BD-ISOC, British Humani- ties Index, Cambridge Scientific Abstracts (CSA), CARHUS, CINDOC, CIRC (Clasificación Integrada de Revistas Científicas), Dialnet, DICE, DULCINEA, ERA (Excellence in Research for Australia), ERIH (European Reference Index for the Humanities), Google Scholar Metrics, Humbul Humanities Hub, IBR (International Bibliography of Book Reviews of Scholarly Literature on the Humanities and Social Sciences), IBZ (International Bibliography of Periodical Literature on the Humanities and Social Sciences), IN-RECH, JournalBase, Latindex, Linguistics Abstracts On-Line, LLBA (Linguistics and Language Behavior Abstracts), MIAR, MLA Directory of Periodicals, MLA International Bibliography, Periodicals Contents Index, RESH, SCImago Journal Rank, RI (Regesta Imperii), Ulrich’s International Periodicals Directory, WorldCat, The Year’s Work in English Studies, and Zeitschriftendatenbank. To consult the frequency of international and national citations of articles published in our journal, please visit this site: http://webpages.ull.es/users/rceing/citations.html. © Copyright, 2019 RCEI. Universidad de La Laguna. Our e-mail address is: [email protected] For further details concerning journal exchange, back issues, etc., please contact: Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Servicio de Publicaciones Universidad de La Laguna Campus Central 38200 La Laguna (Tenerife, España) E-mail: [email protected] después de su adaptación televisiva adaptación su de después The Handmaid’s recepción de yla The Handmaid’s globlalidad Tale, todos nosotros’: mundo este para por crear /‘Gracias Adaptation la The Atwood’s Handmaid’s Tale ofReception Margaret Montague Emily of The History ocuando canadiense, literatura de la nueva globalidad Emily Montague CanLit’s of of LongHistory When Globality, The History TheNew or: ‘ Negro Atlántico yel remembrando hogar el ‘Membering Clarke: Austin yargentinos autores canadienses de yhemisféricas transnacionales parte’: acualquier historias denominar de forma Authors /‘Otra Argentinian and Stories by some Canadian ‘Another Way Elsewhere’: of Naming Hemispheric Transnational and Planet”, Anthony Jarman de Mark de “My White lectura una global: calentamiento del era en la polares ylos osos Anthony Jarman’sof Mark “My /Blancanieves Planet” White AReading of Heating: Global Age the in Polar the Bears Snow and White Introduction canadiense /Ficciones Fictions of de Globality globalidad Canadian ISSUE SPECIAL ARTICLES Thank you for Creating this this youus’: forWorldof all Creating forThank Pilar Somacarrera Pilar Robert Zacharias Winfried Siemerling María Jesús Llarena-Ascanio Omhovère Claire Carmona-Rodríguez Miguel Pedro se convirtió en la primera novela primera en la de Canadá convirtió se ...... Became ’s First Novel / La larga historia de la de la historia Canada’s Novel First larga Became /La ...... -Íñigo

...... Home and the Black Atlantic / Austin Clarke: Clarke: /Austin Home Atlantic Black the and ...... CONTENTS ...... , guest , editor de , de Margaret after its Television after Globality and the the and Globality

37 83 75 55 17 9

CONTENTS 5 CONTENTS 6 Alexis enFifteen Dogs de Winfried Siemerling Winfried de Reconsidered, Atlantic Black de The reseña una canadiense: negra literatura Siemerling’s of Winfried AReview Literature: of Canadian Canon Black the Reasserting Lawrence imaginación’: yla corazón del en conversación /‘El desafío con Hill andImagination’: Lawrence Conversation In of with Heart Challenge ‘The INTERVIEW Erdrich identidad yherencia de Louise poesía en la híbridas: / Mitologías Erdrich of Louise Poetry the Hybrid in Heritage Identity Mythologies: and MISCELLANY Shraya Vivek y Cheng Thom en las ficciones de Kai respons-habilidad la transcanadiense?: Vivek Shraya’s en lo Fictions /¿Dónde Response-Able lo transgénero está and Cheng Thom Kai Transgender the Is TransCanadian? the Where in Baldwin Singh de Shauna transnacional terror: contra crítica el la global guerra la de metanarrativa en la Baldwin’s Transnational Critique masculinidad /La War of Global the on Terror: Metanarrative the in Singh Shauna Masculinity neoliberales pos en tiem yamor vulnerabilidad omenos resiliencia, humano: /Más Times Vulnerability, Neoliberal Resilience, in Love and Human: More or Less Dimaline en Dogsy memoria: los imaginarios globales de Cherie / Riesgo, mortalidad The MarrowM.G. Vassanji’s Thieves, Risk, Mortality, andMemory: The Global Imaginaries ofCherie Dimaline’s REVIEW Diana Brydon Diana Ana María Fraile-Marcos María &Ana Casco-Solís Sara Ana María Fraile-Marcos María Ana Sánchez Porras María Zarranz Libe García Martín-Lucas Belén Dobson Kit / Reafirmando el canon de la canon de el /Reafirmando Reconsidered Atlantic Black The The Marrow Thieves, M.G. Vassanji en ...... Nostalgia, andAndré Alexis’s Fifteen ...... Nostalgia y André - 125 189 173 113 141 157 97 SPECIAL ISSUE Canadian Fictions of Globality

Globality” aims at analyzing how aminute, singled-out field sociological of at analyzing aims Globality” mirrors. global in of its reflections aware increasingly writing, Canadian of contemporary appeal global to, of, aconsequence that is attests and Leroux’sandof its worldwide readership. Thien and edition distribution of Granta landscapes the modifying and internationalism its current production, sharpening literary vectors hold 21st-century prominently these early sway in Canadian of all intersections The intervention everyday, our scenes. their in quotidian with rama completes pano the media of presence technological Atangible realities. everyday our impregnates extent or lesser to ahigher that a conglomerate of circumstances come to constitute all habitats depletion to related the concerns ofmental natural time/space compression, the of or markets, opening environ the or cultures, goods, The people(s)flows of globalization. supporting and tion some among of pillars the condition born out of its display globality, social in of productive the the intersec frontierthat permeability condition The the flag-bears of present boundaries. inary imag and of territorial erasure, ongoing multiplication, the parallel complicates and further which permeability endowed borders atangible are with human and litical how,evinces from insidewhich and outoutside in,geopo civility global of effort worldly of recognition the to adomestic approval pursue and agesture as construed maybe This of global. the eyes the in but of global, also the view in re-articulation a alike, Canada’s future and present imagining theways of reconfigure world will Thien’s in of globe, the rest involvement that borrowedwordsand the above, with the perturbs what by discomfited be must Yetinto Canada times. new contemporary abroad avenue construct might which present-day in Canada, truth and belonging reconciliation, of place, issues address contributors’ the which in ways imaginaries welcome are ders into volume the explicit invitation by to delve an into numerous the rea online policies, state introduction implements Canadian bilingual Before their duction November to the 2017 of Granta issue Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de 78Issue Canaria of Revista Such are the words by the Canadian novelist Madeleine Thien in intro hernovelist Madeleine Thien words Canadian bythe the Such are language. asingle eludes persistently that a land to share slowly learning simultaneously, forget and people remember who territory. We a into are unknown all pitched us has change of environmental rate the where and planet, on the diverse ethnically most the among are cities whose country post-colonial –a Canada unsettle world also the must [...] unsettles what Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.01DOI: INTRODUCTION , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 9-14; e-2530-8335 ISSN: Madeleine Thien Madeleine , co-edited with Catherine Leroux. Leroux. Catherine with , co-edited Granta 14 to Granta , Introduction : “Canadian Fictions of : “Canadian ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 9 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 10 actions. The voices that this special issue features are also used to transcontinen to used also are features issue special this that The voices actions. trans and zones contact in interventionwith no asymmetries powerof influences flow cultural horizontal of attentive presumed to any academics present our in as traces intertextual left has incidentally which transit, of global ahistory bespeaks also Islands position Canary the in geographical own our routeslantic to America, transat the European former between midway coast, African spotthe off specific From complemented or Norway Spain. are from France, wide our writing by those nation from Canadianists views the about write Canada: scholars assembled the from situations which the replicates map volume on contemporary the draw may this in scrutinized the fictions that intersections diversity of The embodiments. or (post-)belonging, ethnic as human as well configurations, gender or sexual of politics location; from diverse of ends shifting various from the to Canadianness approaches roommake multifaceted for is eventually to prolific difference and ness same of discourses globality, therevision of abiding of coordinates the within firm, has been awarded, among others, the renowned Canadian Giller Prize. Giller renowned the Canadian others, among awarded, been has Not We Say Have Nothing, the2013 Thien’s awarded been Madeleine whereas has fiction Nobel Prize, 2016 Do Munro’s of Alice localism severe the therefore, that to thisissue,it not is strange, As Robert Zacharias (21) and Lawrence Hill (183) have seen in their contributions narratives. by mapped recent Canadian designs for international the enthusiasm the and zeal local the as well as parallel, in impulses global and on national the forexample, emphases, thematerialized in globality into filtered indeed critical our are society Canadian in roots deep with of debates the Many counter-arguments. epitome for the its space own society,as allots global one of amicrocosmic that promotion outside, their and in for example, of Canada interspecies’ coexistence, of designs to human conceded relevance the and ecology like concerns globalized adoption their in of from elsewhere, realities presentationtheir of locally-coloured –in the state of theboundaries inside may globality reproduce fictions Canadian Accordingly, pieces. of isochronic alignments icon of global the apowerful as order, overseas launched then is multicultural which enable state-sanctioned the that into commodities manifestations cultural turns that gimmick ostensible marketing an with hand-in-hand goes also However, production imaginaries the of these production above. questions to their the of and a plethora of answers imaginaries of global materialization groundwork multifarious for their embody amandatory contributorsthe by selected volumethis for narratives Canadian The transgression? their after anew boundaries community adopted are to demarcate mechanisms new which communities, of globalized visibility of increasing the wake the In otherwise? to suggest seems of news borders apparent, so when everyday irrelevance presumed the Is purposes? for marketing manifestations to cultural appending worth newness afiction globality is from its genesis, of culture parameters international the it acondition present? Given of postmodern the Canada’s relation with nuanced is angles: from various globality tackle next Thescholarly responses Canada. day to ascribed present-production literary critical) fictional (and the in with engaged being is of globalization dynamics all-encompassing the in overtones ingrained As some of the essays that the reader may find after this introductioncon this after find may reader the that some of essays the As with hardly any inclusion of Canadian settings or motifs, or motifs, settings inclusion any of Canadian hardly with of of ------his involvement in the process of adapting his fiction to screen within the frames of frames the within fiction screen to his involvementhis of adapting process the in or boundaries, beyond Canadian and within subjectivities to represent racialized commitment steady His of race. construction on critical the views his have shaped mainland the Spanish in set conflicts racial how historical the explains tion and produc literary his in to Spain visits of his for importance the accounts also Hill recent fiction. own of his that and writing of Canadian internationalism current the on reflections Hill’s Lawrence with presents readers section interview the cos, Fraile-Mar María Ana Conductedreview. by final the and interview the separating on other, the on and, one section the hand, generic the frontier interview the and essay the between boundary thematic/critical the dismantle to afforded has issue analyses. their in detected insightfully someas contributionsthe of havesocieties, aboutdaily conveymay areflection our for open modes that windows (not narrative realities so) speculative distant and of dystopian post-human shape queries, the while in abundant are integration and projects ofto of situations to diversity neoliberal contingent adjacency. Challenges tied and integration often assimilation of conflicts once again trigger which countries, to populations western of displaced arrival massive the for example, to face, them accompanying of boundaries reconstruction national and second, for personal the and borders, first, of political erasure forceful for their of globality focus critical theunder also are interventions Those elsewhere. rights fundamental and liberties restoration of apparent altruistic by shielded an powers, sometimes by neocolonial moulded is nowadays impulse expansionist of That Europe. expansion military and economic,cultural thepolitical, by affected sometimes areas the in materiality their on insistence pressing equally the and processes, globalization to historicise urgency pressing the forward putting while modes, global current presentism to attributed the the therefore somehow and present, past, dismiss of time but echoes to mind also transoceanic transoceanic like others with forstrive visibility spheres. They geopolitical continental along of concerns on commonality the focus hemispheric like terms presented next, essays the and forth back Reading andsettings. thematics between to-one identifications one- easy averting thus areas, depopulated and sites, metropolises rural and urban zones, global and local of between mobility degree fore to the bring aremarkable morphologies transitory and new, transient their origin at terms these defining historically traits deform the which into hybrid grounds dragged all proximity, compressed spatio-temporal are their they of aresult as and Instead, of national. nor the that of local, the antithesis the ther is nei global the that suggest to confluenceseems intersperse. Their tightly factors or environmental cultural where economic, political, of junctures amaze appears, terms two the however relation oxymoronic between the culture, ments of global move the in ineluctably imbricated is writing by how critical contemporary tured thereforeis issue nur This hosted on sides of Atlantic. both the programs funding or by America, in and Europe in outside and inside Canada, forums international to en route meet contact, tal Given the attention to the various border transgressions that it couches, this it this couches, that borderGiven attention transgressions the various to the In fact, the proliferation of narratives of metaphorical and literal displacement displacement literal and of metaphorical proliferation the of narratives fact, In thanks to the provisionality provided by national and and provided by provisionality national to the thanks . are prodigal in an attempt to place the attempt the to place an in prodigal are and transcontinental, which bring bring which , to advocate , to advocate - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 11 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 12 cross-feeding. The geographies of Continental America intersectionally cross with with cross intersectionally America Continental of Thegeographies cross-feeding. hemispheric imaginative and critical to methodological, ampler path to an embrace widely view panoramic opens the borders languages and political across and along thematics Situating looms large. preservation memory and assimilation demanded between where equilibrium the settings, to new passage repression, and colonialism political trauma, of past experiences indebted to similar seemingly iterativity matic athe detects Her analysis careers. international their and origin immigrant their amongby a fictions writers, factors, by joined,contemporary of number other some in techniques of common narrative use the and parity thematic highlights Authors,” Argentinian and HemisphericTransnational and Stories by some Canadian approach “‘Another in critical Llarena-Ascanio’s WayJesús Elsewhere’: of Naming someronments, in concern of arecurrent essays. the envi of natural degradation human the dependence and by technological ravaged Snow (1812),“Little White” intoincursion an Jarman’s a toworld offer seems text of rewriting of context worldwide aparodic the In and ends consequences. capitalist to landscape surrounding the interventions in conveyed implications by human cal ethi the Jarman’s to analyze and short story 2008 to globality central concerns cal Anthony Jarman’s of Mark ‘My Planet’”.A Reading White ecologi She the isolates of Heating: Global Age the in Polar the Bears “Snow and ofget her White article tar endeavours, the by oft-brandished nationalist intertexts onenorth, of usual the Canadian the Omhovère makes Claire it. turn, to In describe terminology adequate of an coinage the predates often condition hold the of global the that to eventually campaigns its appropriation of and scope nationalist the origins within transoceanic of history its material underlines Zacharias tradition, literary of national the spark igniting the Brooke’s reference as to Frances regarded With especial novel, usually contemporary the interrogating thus endowed, habitually is theme key our which problematic with the newness discuss to “fictionsglobality” of of suggested our ambivalence adopts the Zacharias Robert Canada’s Novel,” First Became Emily of Montague The History bality, or: When tent and scope also propels the interview section, which follows the group follows the of section, which essays. propels interview the tent also scope and review, to global be on adependency information precedent following and final the and essays the Situated between studies. Canadian Black interest in critical contemporary by avigorous, case this in shaped globality, and of borders featuring porosity that overflow outinformed by one critical turns more and which thematic author’s the essay, included his in enhances viewpoints merling’s own book further production.of Sie Their review cultural of diasporic black parameters global the it resituate within to eventually writing of Canadian Black examination rigorous Past of the Presence the and History Writing, Cultural Canadian Black Siemerling’sReconsidered: of Winfried Atlantic Black The analysis Fraile-Marcos’ María Ana and Casco-Solís thereSara find will Readers suggests. section the review as a reflection design, of such to aparadigmatic be seems also ing writ Canadian of field globality. Thegeneral ofBlack designs the in ingrained all are audiences, wide-ranging present-day their the of and writers interconnectivity Crossing the American continent from north to south and beyond, María continent beyond, to María south and from north American the Crossing In the opening contribution, “The Long History of CanLit’s contribution,of opening LongHistory the Glo In New “The constituent of the global in the case of Canada. of Canada. case the in constituent of global the , which provides an updated and and updated provides an , which in con in ------titled titled Canadian’s 2015House,” Barbadian the Siemerling reads memoir, ambivalently attention DoorGreen chapter “The to the Atlantic,” special where, Black with the Siemerling’s of Winfried in Europe those “Austin ‘Membering Clarke: The Handmaid’s Atwood’s The Handmaid’s Margaret Tale this youus’: forWorldof all Creating for ‘“Thank In to present-day responses realities. giveand a ethical number of ferent defiance of belonging and memorial ownership across the black Atlantic. black the across ownership memorial and of belonging asense to attempt histories to reconstruct collective and personal of interweaving act slavery, an in Siemerling states, of presence by the transatlantic branded enclaves the thefreely revisit allowto novelist They levels. spiritual and sion at imaginative progress, and as a way to reflect on issues of creativity, mastery and purity and purity creativity,of issues a way tomastery on reflect as and progress, of human(ist) critique of metanarrative overall novels the sight of in an Canadian and Nostalgia, Cherieof Thieves Dimaline’s The Marrow Imaginaries The Global of worldwide interconnectivity. Brydon’s Diana Memory: Mortality, and “Risk, its constituents and porous borders the of globality within consumed and inated dissem marketed, globally been has theseries television potential, his reflection of Trump.Donald Appropriated by rapidly aconglomerate of Trump’s opponents a as comments by US President public coincidental filtration of a misogynist number of not lobbying, to mention media the of social items internet and news bulk massive contends, by a Somacarrera-Íñigo as script and, involvementsonal televisual the in Atwood’s 1985 per Atwood’s ret by season first in its boosted novel.was Theseries screenplay of Marga TV by the achieved success the reads critically carrera-Íñigo recent neoimperialist moves. Through its transCanadian perspective and affective affective and perspective transCanadian its moves. Through recent neoimperialist to deconstruct angle provide might astrategic that race and of emotions class across commonality of afrequent transcultural concludes existence and the masculinity, 9/11 post relationthe to in representations of to shock analysed be of global aura within of reactions range We awide (2007). in not Pakistan Are through She reads win’s of Transnational Critique,” examination decolonial and proposes afeminist War of Global the on Terror: Metanarrative the in Bald Singh Shauna “Masculinity Martín-Lucas’ Belén Second, governance. by neoliberal embodiment dictated human the of prescriptive forms of solidification the post-humanincorporate tools to defy 2014 Love Enough, novel on emotion Dionne next for an such to focus Brand’s frame develops atheoretical Vulnerability, Times,” Neoliberal Resilience, in Love “More and Human: or Less Dobson’s Kit First, queer lenses. and trans through of responsive agency urgency the and on ‘war terror’ the metanarrative, emotions of yield against human terdiscursive of post-human plausibility love, the ders’ present coun interest with and the them when the nation-state appears either perilous or either helplesspotent perilous flows. whennation-state to appears face the global subjectivity or individual group and boundaries, of community construction the agency.of Brydon’s personal with engagements alternative appreciation see us lets vis our inescapable mortal condition to finally elucidate how condition questions co-opts toit finally mortal inescapable our Membering, The two articles that followthat dif intodelve a pose worlds, which dystopian articles two The Finally, to close this volume, three affect-based approaches triangulate rea triangulate approaches affect-based volume,Finally, three to this close Fifteen Dogs, Fifteen Alexis’s André to shed some light onto his strategies of experiential reposses of to experiential shed some onto light strategies his and eventually argue that Canadian fictions of globality globality fictions of Canadian that argue eventually and after its Television after Adaptation,” Soma Pilar ” in turn, scrutinizes these three recent three these scrutinizes turn, ” in Globality and the Reception of Reception the and Globality , M.G. Vassanji’s Home and vis- à ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 13 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 9-14 14 mics know how to compress space and time, as our early 21 early our as how time, know and to compress space mics a numberacade of that made evidenthaveindeed subsequent it They revisions. face generous for unfailingly supply cle, and their and papers to oftheir write time one end tomore were enough the accommodate tensile in which arti schedules, of work in-progress maze their found some within for space referees having and collectives. queer and (2014), Mountains of the She trans on critiques of violence the inflicted multimodal (2016) Memoir Trans Confabulous Liars: ADangerous Notorious Shraya’s Girl’s and of Thom’s her in reading productive materialize Fierce action, which Femmes and sustainable and responsibility of ethical premises from the transphobic attitudes to need contest homo/ critical the matches Zarranz García transphobic reactions, and of presence racist growing by the Impelled scope. a referential such tion within produc cultural presence/absence the Fictions,” of transgender the tracks which and Cheng Thom Vivek Shraya’s Kai Response-Able TransCanadian? the der in the Is “Where Zarranz’s Transgen García Libe to finally links essay this emphasis, demands from those of us living in the interstices of globality. interstices the in living of us from those demands To contributors to my all indebtedness to acknowledge end, Iwould like st century increasingly increasingly century - - - - ARTICLES

Palabras clave contemporánea. canadiense literatura la de reciente globalidad la de larga anacrónicamente historia la explorar para convincente nidad oportu una yofrece períodos ambos en privilegiada posición una ocupa Canadá», de novela primera «la como identificada habitualmente pero canadiense Confederación la de antes siglo un Inglaterra en publicada Brooke, novela de La ypráctica. forma su en internacional que siempre fue literatura, la de Canadá en aparición primera yla internacional, cultural ámbito reciente el en prominencia cierta una de que goza 1960 de después «CanLit», como canadiense anglófona escritura la de institucionalización la campo: el en clave períodos dos de globalidad la en continuidad de líneas las oscurecer para servido han nacionales terarias li tradiciones las de construcción la en juego en que complejas entran temporalidades las que Argumento globalizado. literario corpus un como canadiense literatura reciente la de Montague Brooke novelaFrances de la de «globalidad» la aborda ensayo Este Resumen history. literary Brooke, Frances globality, CanLit, literature, Canadian Keywords: globality. literature’s recent Canadian of contemporary long history anachronistically the to explore opportunity a compelling offers and periods, both within position a privileged Novel,” “Canada’s First as holds identified routinely yet Confederation Canadian before acentury Brooke’s England in novel, practice. published and form in international already always was which Canada, in of literature emergence first the sphere, and cultural national inter the in to some prominence risen recently has which “CanLit,” as writing Canadian of English post-1960 the field: the in institutionalization periods key of two globality the in of continuity lines the to obscure worked have traditions literary of national struction con the atplay in temporalities complex the that Iargue of writing. body aglobalized as Montague Brooke’s of Frances 1769 “globality” the of Emily History novel The engages essay This Abstract LA LARGA HISTORIA DE LA NUEVA GLOBALIDAD DE LA LITERATURA CANADIENSE, LITERATURA LA DE GLOBALIDAD NUEVA LA DE HISTORIA LARGA LA THE LONG HISTORY OF CANLIT’S NEW GLOBALITY, OR: GLOBALITY, NEW LONG HISTORY OF CANLIT’S THE WHEN WHEN Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista en , fechada as a means of historicizing Canadian literature’s ostensibly recent emergence emergence recent literature’s ostensibly Canadian of historicizing ameans as THE HISTORY OF EMILY MONTAGUE EMILY OF HISTORY THE O CUANDO : literatura canadiense, CanLit, globalidad, Frances Brooke, historia literaria. historia Brooke, Frances globalidad, CanLit, canadiense, : literatura THE HISTORYTHE OF EMILY MONTAGUE BECAME 1769, como un medio para historizar el surgimiento aparentemente aparentemente surgimiento el 1769, historizar para medio un como DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.02 DOI: EN LA PRIMERA NOVELA DE CANADÁ DE NOVELA PRIMERA LA EN CANADA’S FIRST NOVEL FIRST CANADA’S Robert Zacharias York University , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 17-35; e-2530-8335 ISSN: SE CONVIRTIÓ The History of Emily of Emily History The

- - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 17 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 18 ing in English in what is now Canada, which was always already international. As As international. already always was which now is what Canada, in English in ing writ emergence literary of sphere, first the and cultural international nence the in to some risen recently promi “CanLit,” has as which writing Canadian of English thepost-1960 field: the in periods key two institutionalization between continuity of have lines worked the which to obscure traditions, literary of national struction con at play the in temporalities complicated, however, is bality paradoxical by the literature’s glo Canadian Historicizing writing. receptionduction of and Canadian have long pro the attended that internationalisms various or the extend shift may recent about globality how this thinking to begin gone and indeed, global, tion has, fic Canadian which in ways the demonstrates that scholarship and recent success essay, (see however, this In Zacharias). frame to considerof Iwant national the the the import to affirm internally mobilized been often it has studies literary Canadian within of its invocation, that contexts and particular the within to historicized be needs studies literary in turn transnational the that elsewhere bality. Ihave argued literature’s glo of Canadian on discussions rhetoric in the pressure of newness ical of course, was a dream yet to yet had. be adream was of course, Confederation, Canadian future. the in adecade than less was two colonies in can Ameri North British Revolution the would sever that American the British, and concludedrecently Years Seven much War to of the France granted New just had the colonies British America: of North ica,” enlarged momentarily to refers the Ed to “Amer travel his for announcing politics, in global expanded of an of its portrait later, nature centuries to appreciate fleeting reading the us, allows of letter date the haveright”. I a which to lands “the take to the Finally, ocean an cross confidently to Ed enables that framework legal colonial the too, within key protagonists, the (2-3). of conclusion the turn which of novel class the and will She rank notes the upon of India British superior, the wealth thus of and aNabob” “wealth trade-based onlowing route to the to “America,” to second gesture letter the until just waiting economic fol the is “scheme” underscores Importantly, Ed naturally. she that also out” “setting from England, is writer,homeland the of Rivers, its protagonist: Ed to come: narrative the shape will that linkages global “Canada’s set a of later as Novel”. First years by signalling Thebook begins interest 150 print scholarly in and to history, only to resurface before disappearing London in 1769 in published success to and modest Englishwoman by an written have a right as a lieutenant-colonel on half pay. on alieutenant-colonel (1) half as aright have I to which lands the to you, of settling hinted Ionce on ascheme for America, out setting just Iam First, the Charles unfortunate of the memory on the Castle atCarisbrook atender tear dropping and Island, of the beauties the exploring in of friends, aparty here, with days agreeable very or three two spending After This essay will engage Brooke’s novel as part of a larger effort to place crit toBrooke’seffort place engage larger of a will part as novelessay This for audience her the book and primary the establishes Brooke immediately To John Temple, atParis Esq; romance Brooke’s epistolary Frances an is Emily of Montague The History Cowes , April 10,, April 1766 ------the novel’s postcolonial elements, see especially Moss. especially see elements, novel’sthe postcolonial First Nations populations have been justly critiqued. NationsFirst justly have been populations novel’s the French representations and feminist, derogatory of local promisingly the some If Brooke’s have seen women as England. in English presentation of assertive and but novel’s lovers by young happily the married six are America, North end all of politics British the (occasionally) and culture, of landscape, the accounts detailed John friend Temple, offer The roguish letters England. letter-writers, in remain also his and sister, Rivers, Ed’s Lucy witty Fitzgerald. of Captain developed character under somewhat the and Fermore, (Bell) Arabella flirtatious and philosophizing the with along Montague, proper Emily unfailingly the and sensible Rivers the Ed Britain’s in colony two couples, including acquired newly ofship of three : tory of contemporary Canadian literature’s globality. new Canadian of contemporary tory his long anachronistically explore theto place intriguing an offers Montague Emily Brooke’s traditions, both position ofa novel holds History within aprivileged that wide interconnectivitywide “ including terms, his to define careful is ger Ste regard. this in helpful is issue, special for for papers this call invoked the in B. Steger’s notoriouslyborders Manfred imprecise. remains work on globalization, national transcend that links cultural and economic, political, the to discuss use ars schol literary that terminology the embrace, of this of enthusiasm the because part in And perhaps yet, (1) nationalism” effect. most-quoted the to this likely is claim of its embrace trans more than studies cultural and literary reshaped “nothing has years, Jay’s fifty over past the that acknowledged; widely is declaration studies literary in contemporary matters” “global calls what of Paul Jay The significance literature. Canadian of contemporary globality the surrounds rhetoric that the in of newness at stake is what understand its plot– help in better reception, us of course, and, can and aCanadian both Canada’s novel. as first title due to its anachronistic part later, 250 large print ofnearly in interest, in scholarly and is years Montague Emily “Ature: indulgent sleep /O’er kind creep”. may allowably of works length yet And litera of Canadian all in epigraphs inviting least novel the among be must what (qtd.“ruin’d work” the 113). McMullen in sentimental her gave massive She also doing so in and its cost novel the to to justify lengthen pressured been she had ing too long, complain it far is that Brooke conceded and herself literature, great be of thickening globality” (11); globality” of thickening “ and 1. SOLVING THE PROBLEM OF CANADIAN LITERATURE 1. PROBLEM OF CANADIAN SOLVING THE is made up of 228 letters that detail the court the detail up that of made letters is 228 Emily of Montague The History can be understood as as understood be can Montague Emily which in ways various the Exploring 1

On the novel’s presentation of gender see Rogers, and McMullen (99-105); McMullen and Rogers, novel’s of see On the gender presentation on ” (17); “ an international novel its authorship, international –in its publicationan and global imaginary globality social condition condition “a” as social globalization ” as “people’s” as consciousness growing 1 Few have taken the novel the to have Few taken ” as the “ the ” as characterized by characterized growing world growing ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 19 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 20 make atradition: make appreciation not does individualized such that United Brown acknowledges States, the and England in some able been acclaim toton, had garner others afew and Halibur Chandler Thomas (3).side of Canada” Morley that Callaghan, Noting sadly, literature,” interest it out little has, “stirred to that concede Browndian had national adecidedly remained it that precisely was literature” “the problem that of Canadian Brown suggested Writing critics. 1943, in long troubled reception has E.K. Canadian international literature’s or global of Canadian issue novel, to the note pausing that it worth is itself. globality much be may newer than imaginary global the that is, –that effects of their awareness our does than havemay a longer history of global the sense contemporary our underpin that ties social economic, and tural, of network cul international the that so asynchronous, often are processes historical roots” (19), historical deep with cesses to consider time how these not he does take pro gradual are imaginary of global the rise the and relations of social expansion 11).(emphases original, “spatial in the that on to Steger acknowledge goes While irrelevant” andbordersboundaries existing thecurrently most of make that flows interconnections and environmental and cultural, economic, political, global tight , Lawrence Hill, Michael Ignatieff, Ann-Marie MacDonald, Alistair Alistair MacDonald, Ann-Marie Ignatieff, Michael Hill, Lawrence Hage, Rawi [who] ofwriters late (4), Clarke, lauded” Austin internationally have been adding “Canadian additional list of a offers literature’s culture prize ofcussion Canadian Roberts’s (140). dis nuanced were Gillian by Canadians) Canadianist UK-based shortlisted of fivebooks the three which (a 2003 in in year win Booker Martel’s followed by Yann quickly was which win, Prize Booker Atwood’s Margaret with “momentum the asm: of world-wide 2000,” splendor in starting she writes, began enthusi admirable with arrival (1).Nischik this recounts Iñigo Somacarra Pilar [...] M. of worldCanada Reingard stage centre literature,” at the arrived agrees has “World” (Sugars, 81). acclaim” international “immense attained in “Literature 8), (Kuester but hav[ing]its become international” “scene themes it the and has solved. been Not (Brandt), it only is has “going literature with global” Canadian however, to believed, borders be are “problem” the it seems Brown identified for country. the within arts the of thesignificance tion from “outside to affirm Canada” habit for valida of looking point alongstanding at this already was what in pating partici Brown atradition, is as literature of recognition Canadian international the into coalesced has books Canadian met onlybe once appreciation the of individual Before turning to the particular forms of globality inscribed in Brooke’s in inscribed of forms globality particular to the Before turning If the descriptions of Canadian literature’s recent successes beyond literature’s its recent successes descriptions of the Canadian If literature’s Canadian “problem” can that threshold defining In in of a terms none. (4-5) had has literature Canadian outside Canada; impact amild had have occasionally may books Canadian work emerged. the which from life national the in traditions the movements and the in interest an to not become spread has the work in interest the culture; national in a of phases reflections as important mentioned not have been been have as works such To outside Canada reader the phenomenon. Insisting that, yes, “[t]herephenomenon. yes, that, Insisting aCana is ------his expression of support for the prize. Celebrated author Joseph Boyden has faced expression author Celebrated of support Josephhis for faced prize. the Boyden has later, following shortly editor-in-chief the writers; Indigenous of resigned The Walrus to dedicated of amagazine issue Appropriation the to aspecial Prize” “Winning tled he appended apiece enti after forced toresign ers’ was Union of Canada’s magazine paper, should In this sufficient. but be lowlights afew 2017,Editor the of The Writ Mail a what recentof Globe and details full The Canada. in literature that shapes and ports sup met condemnation that by the of institution the more abroad is literature than phenomenon” international now is an and mass (114). “achieved critical has literature Canadian that claim, Billingham Susan and Fuller Danielle as suggest, to would seem this 2020. in All Fair Book Honour” Frankfurt prestigious at the “Guest the of as announced been recently has Canada and literature; to Canadian entirely dedicated issue aspecial was magazines, one literary of UK’s the leading 2017 Autumn the scholars: beyond interest of the dedicated ofgoes Granta, issue abroad atradition as literature appreciation of Canadian this that evidence is there more, is What Ingleses. Estudios de Canaria of Revista issue special this including ers, on the Translation Literature of and Circulation English-Canadian (2013); oth and (2010); Perspective tural in Spain: Essays Read Somacarrera’s in Canada, Pilar Made in Transcul Discourses Minority Canadian Otherness: Embracing Sikora’s Tomasz (2005); and Sojka Culture and Eugenia Literature in European of Canada Refractions al Antor et as such collections through evinced is and Studies, for Canadian cil Coun the of International theefforts through continues fieldin Europe the in est (Spain). of University Moreover, Laguna of byedited La Eva Darias-Beautell inter Readings”, Global guest CanLit: entitled Literature, “Rescaling of Canadian issue and Dvořák’s Crosstalk: Dvořák’s and tell’s tell’s Writings in Context Canadian Readings, Postcolonial tion, Dvořák Marta as such lections recent col writing–including on Canadian scholarship international showcasing beyond borders increasingly its by exists field the interest in the have demonstrated published Canada in issues special and collections scholarly Recent ballots. awards or books individual of bestselling amatter not is literature strictly of Canadian 2013. in Literature in Nobel Prize Munro’s of to the note Alice fail winning can literature’s arrival Canadian in ested for 2017 the shortlisted Have Nothing was Booker, inter no scholar of course, and ler, (140-41). Shields Carol and Most recently, Madeleine Thien’s Not We Do Say Rich Mordecai Ondaatje, Rohinton Michael Mistry, Michaels, Anne MacLeod, Edmonton: NeWest, Edmonton: 1985. Literature. Canadian on Critics European Ground: Tanti Tanti Unruly Penelopes and the Ghosts: Narratives of English Canada of Canada English Narratives Ghosts: the and Penelopes Unruly article calls the current “epic CanLit war” (Lederman) are beyond the scope of beyond scope the are (Lederman) “epic current the war” CanLit calls article et al et It is perhaps ironic, then, that the intensity of the celebration of Canadian of celebration intensity the the ofIt Canadian then, ironic, that perhaps is Recent scholarship, moreover, suggests that the international appreciation international the moreover, scholarship, Recent that suggests 2

Gaining Gaining Nischik’s M. Reingard and Kroetsch Robert work includes this for Precedent . Beyond ‘Understanding Canada’

Canadian and Global Imaginaries in Dialogue (2012), in Dialogue Imaginaries Global and Canadian and and W.H.and New’s Tropes Territories: and Fic Short (2017); 2 as well as the upcoming special special upcoming the as well as ( 2007); Eva Darias-Beau (2012); Brydon .’s .’s ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 21 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 22 et al et Barrett also See is forthcoming is CanLit in Ruins entitled Refuse: tion of essays Fire” acollec print, Dumpster in and “CanLit to the to referring have taken critics CanLit”. of whiteness “unbearable the lamenting subsequently by scholars echoed was that field up” the –a duemove with to its white supremacy” “anti-black “breaking was he announce one saw conference literature of speakers its keynote major Canadian identity, to Indigenous questionable public about a claims his and a very reckoning naakominis and Erin Wunker, is forthcoming from Book*hug in 2018. in Book*hug from forthcoming Wunker, is Erin and https://sites.google.com/ualberta.ca/counterletter/context-for-the-galloway-case literary journals, as well as popular magazines and national newspapers. national and magazines popular as well as journals, literary more and of country’s continues the to play out pages this the in letter. All original students” the or in for other female complainant the for female the expressed was “no that support “shocked appalled” and themselves declared signatories 600 than apublic were met with counter-letter they chair, more department which UBC in the of firing by open penned Boyden the Ondaatje) letter and protesting an signed Martel, profile authors ahost ofAtwood, high (including After Columbia. British University of at and Concordia programs writing creative in under investigation cases assault prompted well, profile as sexual by high culture, literary Canadian sibly Brooke’s have to do with ago? years hundred novel, two written pos this all could what And today? literatures of national about globality the us tell differences these might What scholarship? support CanLit that frameworks tional literature,” institu the and of title abroad “Canadian under the circulating texts individual thebetween relationship is What on field the signify? ent perspectives “problem” here facing at fieldis home. the that How,differ exactly,these very do to anew contrast jarring rather in abroad stands literature celebration of Canadian 5). (Brown a“mild that outside even impact Canada” clear Butclaim it equally is cannot atradition as literature” “Canadian or tradition, that literary to anational belonging as not are recognized books” “Canadian that once others suggested, and “CanLit”. Brown as no called It longer often case, clearly is is the what –or erature lit of Canadian institutionalization by the argue, Iwill linked, are but they course, today, literature” signifies of the term that “Canadian ways of therange reflect ture ner: “If this is #CanLit,” Gaertner writes, “let it burn” “let (n.p.). writes, Gaertner #CanLit,” is ner: “If this Gaert David by fellow academic of by criticism quoting atweet mass up this sum McCormack Brendan Moss and Laura Literature, to of arecent Canadian issue rial 5 4 3 These startlingly different views of the current state of Canadian litera Canadian currentstate of the of different views startlingly These

3 /

Refuse: CanLit in Ruins in CanLit Refuse: Rak. and Elliott See issues: of these on much context for sources primary with a website maintains Rak Julie Miki was to organize, I helped which conference, the Walcott; Rinaldo was speaker The There is a broad-based reckoning underway regarding sexual violence in sexual regarding underway There is a reckoning broad-based TransCanadas: Literature, Justice, Relation . , held at the University of Toronto University the 2017.at , held in , edited by Julie Rak, Hannah McGregor, McGregor, Hannah Rak, byJulie , edited . 5 In an opening edito opening an In . 4

Multiple Multiple ------dian authors including Montgomery, see York, Montgomery, see 32-98. including authors dian upon its longevity. its upon 1908 novel, Gables of Anne Green successful enally Maud Montgomery’sLucy as fiction’s such works phenomstature, global Canadian Canadian writing within a larger and longer and Atlantic– black a larger within writing Canadian most prominently, perhaps –including, framework positioning black international expanded an within writing Canadian of to early positionworking swath awider hemispheric and studies try’s borders. With recent work diaspora, postcolonial, in coun new the across were working self-consciously nationalists of Canada’s literary writers’ most “cosmopolitan committed the (296), even nationalism” that it clear is 248), audience” (“Expatriate” membership and Tracy and Ware’s of such discussion transatlantic some in cases and ation order in period to work “a with transnational literature”, moved writers to York many New which in Confeder Canadian the in Nick Mount’sbut no Between is need. there of of “expatriate origins the account linkages, for field’sglobal the invocation of cosmopolitanism modernists’ next dian she accompanied her husband to British North America” (“Writers” 18). America” North British to husband her accompanied she when encountered she setting exotic the exploited cannily who author London of a seasoned product national contexts” (“Canadian” 76). (“Canadian” contexts” national inter complexitiesof the larger within situated been always has culture Canadian present, to the Gerson’s times with colonial agree earliest the conclusion “from that which circulated. they through and were written they which in contexts imperial and international by the informed were clearly onwards– of and Oliver Goldsmith poetry toJameson the of Anna writings travel from the Cook, James and of Hearne Samuel narratives exploration to the Hayman of Robert poetry the –from texts “Canadian” century nineteenth seventeenth through which in ways out lays various the convincingly and (17), experience” cultural of national acontinuous our feature than century tieth innovation of late twen the an less is blockbusters and sellers of best culture tional interna the in participation “Canadian that Gerson demonstrates oceans. and ders bor across texts Canadian earliest the connected that links material and conceptual of the ourselves to literature’s remind is recent globality “newness”the of Canadian History,” Framework wayGlobal of of Literary Canada’s testing Early one useful entitled “Writers article Without 2009 avaluable in Borders: The Gerson argues Carole not. as Indeed, production “the certainly and is world” literary Canadian between of implications connections cultural economic, and social, the with cern Even if book sales and cultural capital were our only guides for assessing for assessing were only guides our capital cultural and Even book sales if 8 7 6 in Confederation of arrival 1867The Cana thetemptmight us to to leap

Noting Noting

Key scholars here include Rinaldo Walcott, George Elliott Clarke, and David Chariandy. David and Clarke, Elliott George Walcott, Rinaldo include here scholars Key For a discussion of how fame –both within and beyond Canada– impacted early Cana early impacted Canada– beyond and within –both of how fame For adiscussion in passing, Gerson describes Brooke’s novel as “the “the Brooke’s as novel describes Gerson passing, in Montague Emily of History The OF CANADIAN LONG HISTORY THE 2. 6 And yet if the specific terminology of “globality” is new, conof terminology “globality” specific the if yet And LITERATURE’S NEW GLOBALITY NEW LITERATURE’S 7 , would be ample reason to insist to insist , would ample be reason 8 it is difficult to dis to it difficult is ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 23 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 24 for world “‘capitalist would become the what system’” (30-31).econ The British foundation the laying Steger notes, was as which, shift very –the period this way in economya credit toward under shift economyglobal powered by afundamental irony 94). (McMullen for dramatic Brooke uses lag by a time emphasized themselves, of letters by the many retraced are that lines to explore “new the world”, transatlantic home– to return then and –first sion” twice (454). ocean the cross each major the protagonists of course, And expan of colonial story from the inseparable is “love story the Moss writes, Laura asite As as for romance. domesticated British thoroughly landscape Canadian lime” “sub of need the civility, British and dire in characters secondary lent” all croquets, “indo as French the and “noble savages” as population Indigenous the of rendering “enthusiastic imperialism” (Merrett 95) has been widely noted, widely 95) been too, (Merrett “enthusiastic has imperialism” – history a consequence of imperial itself is English in written was America North public” of a European (19). expectations to the novelin earliest the that fact The catered [that]Canada distant of market,” offers and “narratives literary England’s “[w]ritten it was writes, for Gordon Bölling As period. specifically this in narratives novels travel and of epistolary on popularity the drawing audience, international for of an letters British fashion latest the in written It was garrison. English to an of a chaplain wife the as Quebec in moment,colonial departed and for she arrived of consequence this adirect Brooke’s was America. America tenure North own in majority ofWar North vast occupied the of Independence, temporarily when Britain American the and India– and America, included North Europe, arena global –its ica: Amer in North British written novel English-language contentand first of very the (“Writers” ago” centuries 29). began writing of Canadian “[g]lobalization the that “current to the of era globalization,” it Gerson argues, clear, secondary is as than rather complex” central (5). as colonialism cultural we understand If transatlantic to merge into a began Americas– the and when Africa, continents four –Europe, (4), began” era of of an when era current globalization our for it “the is beginning 1492 “date moment the the pretation” insists marks (6), Anthony Hall for example, inter historical a“new of need acareful word dire in old forbalization process an glo conditions”the globality. current Calling “social of historicize our to efforts our in fundamental as of zones colonialism contact the to acknowledge it necessary is is to be understood as the “ the as to understood be is literature’s “globalization” globality. if Indeed, contemporary Canadian of English elongated history an within past colonial this to link itpresent. important is Still, the continues inform to history early this that or affair, colonial athoroughly was as is the fact that it was later translated into French both Dutch. The and novel’s later translated it was that fact the is as was written and set in the decade between the Seven Years Seven War the between decade the in set and written was Montague Emily Less obvious but equally significant is the novel’s portrayal of a growing thegrowing of a novel’sis portrayal significant obvious but equally Less Consider just how thoroughly this merging is reflected in both the contextthe both in reflected is merging Consider this just how thoroughly 9 pre-1867 not that new, be It to will suggest of course, Canada in literature

Most recently, see Moss and Devereux. and Moss see recently, Most growing growing worldwide interconnectivity,” as Steger suggests, suggests, worldwide interconnectivity,” Steger as 9 with Brooke’s with ------this emerging liberal economic theory” (298). theory” economic liberal emerging this of the heart at contradictions the bare laying but up accumulation”, “ends wealth a plot of infinite narrate to “tries Brooke that argument and money” (100), and Binhammer’s romance between flict of a“con novel’s staging of the discussion Merrett’s also rule”. See of British period the during India to finance the risky, but often fantastically rewarding, trade in imperial goods. imperial in trade rewarding, therisky, fantastically but tooften finance joint-stock in explosion of up set public an ofsystem and growth credit, companies introduction the of money, paper and banknotes evolution the of a standardized country’s first the of England, creation of Bank the the including trade, imperial of complex demands increasingly the readjustmentomy with amassive underwent “procur[ed] of (2-3). aNabob” wealth the the wrotein novel’sEd second –as letter– having themselves now find they ried, “poor” mar themselves thought when they Ed and Emily while that so place, taken already has that marriage the very is tofriend course, whomof he indebted. This, is (whom daughter never his met) he son old has to the of an marry determined land (335).considerable fortune” novel’s the At home colonel the to close, Eng returns where a rapidly he to ventured “acquired very India, and Paris in wife pregnant his outrageous an in riches new to win to England he returns and outright, have failed land ican Amer via North British himself el’s to enrich end, however,efforts Ed’s Lockean (20).silver, cattle” but and of corn much of value, are By what more nov the real colony, “a is unopen’d. yet [...] mine rich he believes, Ido of not gold mean and The of a wealth. moretangible search in 47), but to specifically Quebec he travels debt, national (i.e. the in funds” the stocks in dollars thousand “four of his boasts Ed thebookwhen opens, systems: financial global emerging and economic shifts economy. imperial Brooke’s Indeed, fast-changing on explicitly this these novel turns (1770)– of aBanknote Adventures “bubble,” stock the term the like novels titles and published were with being coined Swift Jonathan which in period the is –this time from this other texts Like after Confederation. after are told,century we a origins, its has toldwhich being now is we are on fire– that institution very –the studies literary of institution Canadian new of relatively the product the as seen be it can is, as valuable recent. Such historicizing, surprisingly being as understood be itself can long history this from which perspective another There is, however, to downplay fact. or ignore easy this it disconcertingly make globalization of contemporary newness the emphasizing frames critical that true also period, is colonial it intothis back stretching a history long has fiction dian that was busy remaking the global economy global on other. the the remaking busy was that home joint-stockher to protagonists massive to London the pointing and company love on one story sideEnglish Brooke her of planet, resolves the novel by bringing 11 10 If it is true to the point of being obvious that the “new” globality of Cana “new” the point to the globality obvious it of that If true being is

The OED helpfully defines “nabob” as “a British person who acquired a large fortune in fortune large a acquired who person asBritish “a “nabob” defines helpfully The OED On the repercussions of the “financial revolution,” see Pocock, and Laura Brown. Laura and revolution,” see Pocock, “financial of the repercussions the On deus ex machina ex deus . Years earlier, we discover, left had aColonel Willmott directly engages engages directly Emily of Montague The History 11 After hundreds of pages detailing an an detailing of pages hundreds After The The 10 ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 25 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 26 in the New York the in Times CanLit?” is the “What to question answer differ. wherein they Writing exactly clear it equated, not is quite fully be cannot other,plex to relationship they each if and phenomenon” (85).phenomenon” economic (statist) (cultural/industrial) thus and institutionalist butan as of texts canon aparticular embodying not literature’ as ‘Canadian understands that tage the volume,laterin writes Cavell van “a Richard tion but Cold War.as the is, This is exemplary of such an approach: of an such exemplary is her Literature, in introduction to Trans.Can.Lit: of Canadian Study the Resituating passage opening Kamboureli’s century. Smaro of twentieth the half latter the after until to established have been said be cannot literature” “Canadian called something century, but that of nineteenth the to insist half latter the throughout tradition ary liter of aCanadian arrival the declare to repeatedly critics and led writers that ism romantic national the aspirational as to acknowledge America, of North most half northern the stories in and writing early the antecedent as to recognize been has (40). America” North in advent of Europeans point for [...] starting the that the “assume is clearly discussion frameworks that ing not rightly nation-states, hostile of historically lineage of cultural the part stories as the“Native”inclusionhave rejected traditional King outright of Thomas as such scholars Indigenous while studies, literary of Canadian framework lish-dominated erature in Canada have been suspicious have been of any Canada in erature lit work. such Unsurprisingly, offor with French-language its engagement scholars state continues approach tobut rely on clearly borders an such the of Canadian the 1867, in creation of Dominion of the the Canada with properly that begins ature liter “colonial to antecedent aCanadian literatures” as America from North tives tory. French, Some narra have to sought Indigenous position English, and early of later nation’s the part as writing his pre-Confederation claim to teleologically creation of Dominion of the the Canada past back to reach scholars requires that literature”, adeeply is contested chronology but this “early of Canadian course as pre-1867 convention of critical framing in one Brooke’s strain including texts, novel, over following Ihave been its short life. times several to begin had it has that fact 3. THE SHORT HISTORY OF CANLIT’S OLD GLOBALITY OLD SHORT OF CANLIT’S 3. HISTORY THE This is Canadian literature as “CanLit”. These are terms that that have a com as “CanLit”. literature are terms These Canadian is This Here, the key historical moment nor neither contact is historical Here, Confedera colonial key the (vii) voices. diasporic and Nations for First made been have spaces resistance, and not anxiety without albeit which, in of texts acorpus relevance, and value its about by uncertainty marked often atradition currency, global and transnational assumed has that literature a legacies, colonialist in roots its with discourse a nationalist War Cold the era, of by product acultural nation, by the bounded aconstruct literature: Canadian A third and increasingly common strain of critical convention, of critical however, common strain increasingly and A third Historicizing English Canadian literature’s globality is complicated by is literature’s the globality Canadian English Historicizing , Douglas Coupland suggests, “CanLit is when the Cana when is the “CanLit suggests, Coupland , Douglas critical positioning within the Eng the positioning within critical ------tory of the Literary Institution in Canada” in Institution of Literary the tory Dimić’s “Towards series conference Milan earlier aHis emphasizes Davey Frank (8), field inquiry” of and this consolidating in “central being as Institute Canada Trans out Kamboureli’s Smaro singles Sugars –Cynthia of clusters research tive produc fostered through been It has studies. literary national shaping and moting pro methodologies in critical and culture, awards universities, as well as programs, role the of government the emphasizing and policies studies, of literary histories cal politi economic, and cultural, on material, the (5). focussed has Such scholarship work the from emerged” which life national the in movements traditions the and Brown anticipated, “[...] E.K. but, works as literary not individual est the only in in inter have shown an scholars as Canada, in writing avenues for engaging critical (1). literature” of Canadian canon formation”lished “institutionalized (2); the is Nischik, “CanLit,” suggests estab an it as names that literature for Canadian shorthand don, “informal the is (ix). “‘CanLit,’” Bry English” Diana in literature writes areferentas to Canadian functioned tion” more always or (1), less, it “has, that adding Kamboureli, reports [...] ironically often and of subject institutionaliza been to arelentless process has of brevity, it affectionately, for sake the but we have come also to as call “CanLit, experience”.gration He’s not but entirely wrong, more have others been helpful. /or immi the and towns government you small pays in to about write dian life in the TransCanada Institute at the University of Guelph, and have been active in its various projects. various its in active been have and of Guelph, University the at Institute TransCanada the in supervision Kamboureli’s under my PhD note Icompleted Ishould disclosure, of full interest the In decades. several by project the TransCanada anticipates clearly field the to HOLIC’s approach ference, cially 53-93. cially espe See Dubois. Jacques and Bourdieu Pierre via institution of the theorization its in helpful is until the mid- to the late 1960s”,until in inscribed thoroughly “when he writes, it became place autonomous not relatively did and take discourse arecognizable as literature Canadian of institutionalization full more even is Cameron “the specific: but Barry a“Cold literature Warbefore (85), literature” 1959. Canadian names Cavell Richard Lit boom of 1960s”, the in aterm” (42);became “Can Nick the Mount’s of he what account calls hagiographic that (39),“‘CanLit’ thefact evidence it noas is coincidence she offers for instance, 1960s the moment” “a describes as Canada hinge in for Atwood writing Margaret When institution. an as emerged literature Canadian period to the as agreement note of its temporal and spatial assumptions. note spatial of and its temporal paper, of taking beyond scope this it the worth clearly is is literature of Canadian 8). “Introduction” ars, interests (Sug critical become one of field’s or has the discipline” primary category a as literature of Canadian notes, “the Literature institutionalization of Canadian The study of English Canadian literature as “CanLit” is now as onethemajor “CanLit” literature of Canadian TheEnglish study of 13 12 While both a full theorization and survey of research into the institution into institution the of research survey and theorization afull both While

Though its self-conscious engagement with French-language writing is an important dif important an is writing French-language with engagement self-conscious its Though Sanctioned Ignorance Sanctioned in institution” literary Canadian of “the exploration Martin’s Paul Arrival: The Story of CanLit, CanLit, of Story The Arrival: 12 Oxford Handbook recent Oxford the – but, as 13

There is, for example, widespread There forexample, is, barely bothers to bothers venture barely ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 27 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 28 (Tanti (Tanti the since countries 1970s fifty nearly in of study Canada interdisciplinary the ported outsidesup efforts of country. the studies These development the ing of Canadian incentivis programmes funding of but modest aseries sustained through that, just nology (19).nology chro of this part as literature Canadian in courses of pre-1960 absence university the overstate to sity departments” (124). departments” sity univer of Canadian curriculum the publishers and of Canadian agenda the both the arts and letters”. and arts the fields of the other in nations with foster “exchanges formally ommended state the obligation,” but an rec not is Commission the a luxury of Canada of a knowledge “promotion the that widespread”. abroad Insisting very is other countries in Canada of “ignorance that on it grounds the to use for “projection the Abroad” of Canada looked it for example, also imperialism, cultural American the against a “defence” as literature of mobilizing its explicit goals in Report Massey tution. the Not only was insti an as emergence of the CanLit propelling forces of nationalizing the heart the found be within can globality literary late Canadian and early of between continuity however, thelines noting, is that worth It on field’snationalism. the methodological focussed institution, much an has of which as literature Canadian examining research texts. critical one field’s as of new the promptly defining was canonized “where 1965, here?” is piece– famous the is he –this so did which in but essay the in late as as literature Canadian as no thing such was there to declare willing still 1958. in launched series, was Frye Northrop Library” & Stewart’s “New Canadian and published identified by McClelland being classics” “Canadian christened newly the study 1960s, the could students which during in earnest in subjectsity began (1965). of Canada History univer as a literature” incorporation The of “Canadian collection, Literary edited F. followed influential by Carl established, Klinck’s was World Fair. 1959, In Literature, the field, Canadian to dedicated journal first the Montreal’s of 1967 celebrations and the hosting centennial for Canadian the plans by encouraged further Library. Post-war National was the and nationalism Arts the forCouncil Canada influential the instigating and literature for need the a national identity, highlighting Canadian a distinct of establishing ameans as arts the ing support initiatives of set state-funded anew in resulted Commission– Massey the as known –better Sciences and Letters, Developmenton National the of Arts, the The events. to its key as abroad is there consensus 1951 Commission because Royal (n.p). from mother England” itself to decolonize trying busy was Canada and ister 1960’s 1970’s,” early and when “the Pierre he time writes, Trudeau Prime Min was memorably invented is Coupland ogy, late the blunt: was in but “CanLit here again xii), and were reaffirmed in the in the of xii), were“projection1995 and reaffirmed al, et formalization 15 14 The chronology above will be familiar to any scholars who have engaged whohave any engaged scholars to familiar be will abovechronology The such with precision CanLit of thebeginning dated have confidently Scholars

See Chapter 27. Chapter See As both Margery Fee (22-23) and Paul Martin point out, critics have had a tendency atendency had have critics out, point Martin (22-23) Paul Fee and Margery both As 15 Over the next fifty years, Canada’sgovernment did federal years, fifty next the Over 14

There are no shortage of other examples of this chronol this of examples of areother Thereshortage no ------Publics” in Tanti al. in et Publics” “Reading heading the under gathered essays (88); ones” the and Canadian not as books, ‘Indian’ as “read are Spain in authors Canadian of how South-Asian account lation”; Martín-Lucas’ Belén et al et (Tanti Israel from aside East, Middle or the Caribbean, the Africa, none in are there America; North and Europe in are fourteen government, Canadian the lation abroad is complicated by the politics specific to each country, each to lation specific abroad complicated politics by is the Council for Canadian Studies. for Canadian Council International longstanding the as such organizations travel, and and dent research Trade, sponsored stu conferences, international international helped which to fund andInternational of Canada’s Foreign Affairs Department through run program, Canada” “Understanding cancelled policy.includedthe incentives recently These foreign of “pillars” Canadian one as of three the culture” and values of Canadian demic programs” (Tantidemic programs” al et aca a ‘world and literature,’”of diplomatic,result the cultural, conclude, they “is could receive funding. receive could research such which in countries the predetermining policies by state shaped been have which of trajectory specific –the circuits” global within literature of Canadian the supportedthat [...] economic of “diplomatic and scaffolds the part circulation (67).ject” editors have been of the note, arecent collection as programs such Indeed, pro CanLit nationalist of astate-funded apart thus and by ormade Canada, in goods cultural we were also that sense unsettling the she “had concedes of CanLit, readings Fuller,on transatlantic her da’s Danielle reflecting goals. diplomacy soft some Cana expressing complicityhesitationtheiraboutin to find others surprising Arrival Mount’s of Arrival critique of publication” fivedecades or six last rencing only the (32). vehementRak’s Julie to refe be seem may critics the about entire literature, the generalizations making of to pre-1970 references “evennotes a“handful just that when writing,” warning and collections recent anumber of Davey, influential Frank surveys for example, period. this precede that concerns and texts overlooking the risks literature Canadian of on recent institutionalization emphasis the an that concern notis his alone in but overstated, he (28) certainly is earth-scorching” and bridge-burning presentist [...] but is latest the “TransCanada that accusation iteration of along of continuity published before being 1945. as catalogues Bentley’s Lecker D.M.R. Robert logies antho literary English-Canadian thirty editors of more the for the example, than institution, including, an as literature Canadian to engaging be themselves believed of pre-1960 all, shortage no after work. such There is, who nies and critics authors accompa sometimes rhetoric that the accept of newness we fully must not mean beyond nation, the and however, within both does circulates that institution an tics. Mount’stics. “that 1960s before implies the study [...] lit no Canadian was there Scholars outside Canada have rightly noted that Canadian literature’s circu Canadian noted that have rightly outside Canada Scholars 17 16 Recognizing the relatively recent establishment of Canadian literature as as literature of Canadian recent relatively establishment the Recognizing

Of the twenty-three associations for Canadian studies that were eligible for funding from from funding for eligible were that studies Canadian for associations twenty-three the Of See Yoko Fujimoto’s account of how Canadian literature gets “lost in Japanese Trans Japanese in “lost gets literature YokoSee Fujimoto’s of how Canadian account 17 The “popular belief that Canadian literature has become has literature Canadian that Thebelief “popular expresses a similar concern, albeit with different poli different concern, with albeit asimilar expresses ., xxvi). ., . xiv). . 16 but it is hardly but it hardly is ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 29 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 30 Series,” in 1931 xlviii). in Series,” (Edwards “Canada’s first novel,” first as part of a small Canadiana series in series Canadiana 1931. “Canada’s novel,”small ofa part first as first as century twentieth the in before its resurfaced to history disappeared largely had Brooke’s of tradition. a new old the to history emerge as 1769 coalesced contexts novel and texts earlier that all, after houses, of publishing into catalogues and the study as a fieldliterature movedinto of universities field.Canadian the only once was It chronology of straightforward a construct to effort any complicates “early CanLit” as discussed widely into something past of Canada’s literary institutionalization recent relatively the which in ways the 29), to recognize important but it also is (“Writers,” of culture” about globalization the frameworks developing critical continues that inform to afissure creating past, Canada’s with literary a break implicitly era to proclaimed point right surely Gerson “the is out Centennial that field’s the novelsinstitutionalization. during of Canadian earliest the emergence as its field’s when the oneglobality: to attempts historicize arises complication that to Brooke’sof presentism, to by close Iwant turning novel to note another yet to help avoidvaluable is literature’sus pitfalls the globality of Canadian declarations “CanLit”. as chronology abbreviated it an to grant willingness of his part, in aresult, is text this in literature Canadian with engagement ofda’s politics his and shape the but that period– rather Confederation of book on Cana literature the a full written all, after has, –he writings of earlier celebrates them “reproduces about white, homophobic, Canada, assumptions settler sexist, that a“cluster in generalizations” of sweeping resulting writes, at all,”erature Rak should remind us that even this long globality has a history that is surprisingly short. surprisingly is that ahistory has long globality this even that should us remind old, novel’s the centuries post-1960 several is “Canada’s emergence as novel” first fiction Canada’s the of globality that tous remind should serve Montague of Emily plot and Brooke’s of Frances history publishing by the The History drawn lines ical polit and economic, cultural, global the that it true if is globality: of its newfound it” (n.p.). selects that tradition the to begin tradition by its selection the object –with novel originary as “not problem attention the has with notes, this of dealt the Dermot McCarthy as to a tradition, although, ina fitting “first” novel is attentionenjoyed that critical the (1985);series (2001). series Editions Critical then, Since it Canadian the has and (1961; series Library Texts 1995; Canadian Early 2008); for Centre the Editing &Stewart’s Canadian New McClelland including CanLit, as institutionalization series of publishing nationalizing projects literature’s attended that Canadian ongoing Second World the a after until War Brooke’s through resuscitated that fully novel was Although part of my argument in this essay has been that historicizing historicizing that been has essay this in of my argument part Although 18 Here, then, is yet another “problem of Canadian literature” in the context context the in Here, literature” “problem another yet then, is of Canadian

The novel’s first Canadian edition was published in Ottawa’s Graphic Press’s “Canada Press’s Ottawa’s“Canada Graphic in published was edition Canadian first novel’sThe ” (n.p., Thepoint original). unaware is that in Mountnot emphasis is 18 It was not It was and it and - - and perhaps even solve even perhaps some today.and of problems the CanLit in identify, help better understand, might us literature’s globality new of Canadian long the history Ultimately, engaging my hope that is Canada. in burning is that fire” “dumpster 1) of world CanLit (Nischik stage centre the literature” the with at “arrived apparently has that literature abroad,” Canadian the to link I have tried “projection the toward 1960s to the “arrive” working in ture were of also Canada litera enabled Canadian that forces Byof how noting nationalizing writing. the body institutionalized recently arelatively within text originary an as reclamation the fiction,to complexthealso note at novel’sin but play temporalities Canadian novels in earliest the even undergirding linkages of scope global and of depth the Brooke’s to Frances readers to Iturned remind Montague of Emily History stage. literature’s emergence on global the Canadian surrounds often that ric of newness My goal in this essay has been to begin a process of complicating the rheto the of complicating aprocess to begin been has essay this in My goal 4. CONCLUSION 4. Revised paper accepted for publication: 6 November 2018 6November publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 23 October 2018 October 23 author: to sent Reviews - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 31 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 32 Darias-Beautell Coupland Canada. Cameron Cavell Brydon Brydon Brown Brown Brook, Brook, Brandt Barrett, Barrett, Bölling Atwood Bentley Binhammer, Binhammer, Antor, Ithaca: Ithaca: Century. Eighteenth English the in Culture and Literature Modernity: of Fables , Laura. Responses and Evaluations: Essays on on Essays Evaluations: and Literature.” Responses 1943. Canadian of Problem “The , E.K. , Richard. “Introduction: The Cultural Production of Canada’s Cold Canada’s of War.” Love,Production Hate, and Cultural The “Introduction: , Richard. Heinz, Gordon Bölling Gordon Heinz, Frances. Essays on Canadian Writing 71 Writing Canadian on Essays Global.” “Going , Di. , Diana and Marta Dvořák Marta and , Diana - Institu within Literature Canadian Rethinking of a Discipline: “Metamorphoses , Diana. , Gordon. “‘A New Athens Rising Near the Pole?’”: The Canadian Experience in Francis in Francis Experience Pole?’”: the Canadian Near The Rising “‘A, Gordon. Athens New , D.M.R., “Reflections on the Situation and Study of Early Canadian Literature in the Long Long the in Literature Canadian Early of and Study the Situation on “Reflections , D.M.R., Edmonton: Uof Edmonton: the of 1960s. Landscape Writing Canadian The Shale: Burgess , Margaret. “Chapter XVII: The Projection of Canada Abroad.” Royal Commission on NationalCanada Devel of Projection The XVII: “Chapter ON: Wilfried Laurier UP, 2012. Print. Laurier ON: Wilfried < Web tionscanada.gc.ca/massey/h5-437-e.html opment in the Arts, Letters &Sciences Letters Arts, the in opment ciation, 1990. 124-143.ciation, Print. Asso Language York: New Modern Davidson. E. Arnold Ed. Essays. Critical and ductory Fear in Canada’s Cold War Cold Canada’s in Fear Waterloo, ON: Wilfried Laurier UP, 2012. Print. Laurier Waterloo, ON: Wilfried UP, 2007. Laurier 1-16. Waterloo: Wilfrid Miki. Print. &Roi Kamboureli Smaro Eds. Literature. Canadian of Study the Resituating Lit: Trans. Can. Contexts.” tional UP, 2001.Cornell Print. 1977. 1-23. Print. 1-23. 1977. Canada Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 2001. Print. Press, Tecumseh Ottawa: Stierstorfer. Berlin: Walter Berlin: Stierstorfer. de Gruyter,2005. 17-28. Print. Klaus and Kern-Stähler, Annette Antor, Bölling, Gordon Heinz Eds. Culture. and ature Brooke’s Alberta P, 2017.Alberta Print. unbearable-whiteness-of-canlit/ 2017). Jul. (26 The 2018.Walrus 10of CanLit,” March Web < 23.2 (Winter 2010-11): Fiction (Winter teenth-Century 23.2 295-319. Print. Berlin: Walter Berlin: de 2005. Gruyter, Print. Culture. and Literature European in Canada of tions Ed. Janice Fiamengo. Ottawa: U of Ottawa P, Uof Ottawa 2014. 17-43. Ottawa: Print. Fiamengo. Janice erature. Ed. Lit Canadian Early on Essays Territory: Foreign and Period.”Confederation Ground Home , Barry. “English Critical Discourse in/on Canada.” Studies on Canadian in/on Canada.” Literature: Discourse Intro Critical “English , Barry. Paul, Darcy Darcy Paul, , Douglas. “What is CanLit?” CanLit?” is “What , Douglas. The History of Emily Montague Emily of of History in The Empire Trade’s Failure “The Katherine. https://coupland.blogs.nytimes.com/2006/08/22/what-is-canlit/ 1769. Canadian Critical Edition. Ed. Laura Moss. Moss. Laura Ed. Edition. Critical 1769. Montague. Emily of Canadian History The . Ed. David Staines. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart (New Canadian Library), Library), Canadian (New Stewart Toronto: and Staines. McClelland David . Ed. , Eva , Refractions of Canada in European Liter European in Canada of Refractions (1769).” Montague Emily of History The Ballantyne, Ballantyne, Unruly Penelopes and the Ghosts: Narratives of English Canada. Waterloo, Canada. English of Narratives Ghosts: the and Penelopes Unruly , Annette Kern-Stähler , Annette . Ed. Richard Cavell. Toronto: Cavell. Uof Toronto Richard Print. . Ed. P, 3-32. 2004. WORKS CITED WORKS , eds Camille Camille >. . (22 August, 2006). 01 March 2018. 01 March 2006). (22 August, New Times York The Crosstalk . (1949-51). 2018. March Web 23 < Issacs, >. : Canadian and Global Imaginaries in Dialogue. Dialogue. in Imaginaries Global and Canadian and Kris Kris and , and Klaus Stierstorfer Klaus , and (2000): 106-113. Print. (2000): Signh, Signh, “The Unbearable Whiteness Whiteness Unbearable “The https://thewalrus.ca/the- http://www.collec >. , eds. Refrac , eds. .” .” Eigh ------Kuester Kamboureli Jay, King Lecker, Hammill, Hammill, Hall Gerson, Gerson, Gerson, Fuller Fuller Fee Fujimoto Devereux Davey Dvořák Elliott Edwards Essays on University.” on Essays Canadian the in Studies English and Literature “Canadian , Margery. Paul. Paul. Introduction to Indigenous Literary Criticism in in Criticism Literary Indigenous to vs. Introduction Post-colonial.” 1990. “Godzilla , Thomas. Montreal & Kingston: McGill- &Kingston: Montreal World. Fourth the and Empire American J. The , Anthony The Oxford Handbook of Cana of Handbook Oxford The ARetrospective.” Literature: ‘Canadian “Constructing , Frank. , Danielle & Susan Billingham &Susan , Danielle Shifting the the Shifting Transatlantically.” Interdiscilpinarity. CanLit(e)’: “‘Beyond Reading. , Danielle. (7 Sept. 2017). (7 Sept. Book Fire.” 2018. Open 21 Dumpster March aRaging is “CanLit , Alicia. , Robert. Narratives of Crisis-Crisis of Narrative of Crisis-Crisis of Narratives Introduction. , Martin. Carole. “Canadian Literature at Home and Abroad: International Contexts of W.D. Contexts Light International Abroad: Home at and Literature “Canadian Carole. Carole. “Writers Without Borders: The Global Framework of Canada’s Early Literary His Literary Early Canada’s of Framework Global The Borders: Without “Writers Carole. burg: Wißner burg: 2016.Broadview, 37-45. Print. Canada. Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 2001. 437-450. Press, Tecumseh Print. Ottawa: tague Kamboureli & Roi Miki. Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2007. Print. vii-xv. Press, University Laurier Waterloo: Wilfrid Miki. &Roi Kamboureli Nation. Toronto: Uof Toronto P, 2013. Print. Queen’s UP, Print. 2003. Studies in Canadian Literature 41.2 (2016): 61-80.(1960).” Print. hall’s Canadian Literature Canadian 15-33. 2009): 201 (Summer Print. tory.” UP, 2012. 65-85. Laurier Print. loo: Wilfrid UP, 2012. 187-208. Print. Studies erary Ground of Canadian Literary Studies 114-127.71 (2000): Print. 48 (1992-93): 20-40. Print. WritingCanadian (1992-93): 20-40. 48 < Web Ed. Cynthia Sugars. New York: Oxford UP, York: 2016. New Oxford 17-40. Sugars. Print. Cynthia dian Literature. Ed. Tecumseh Press, 2001. 459-76. Press, Tecumseh Print. Ottawa: Moss. Laura Ed. Edition. Critical 1769. Montague. Emily of Canadian History The leton UP, 1985. xvii-lxxi. Print. UP,leton 1985. xvii-lxxi. Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s UP, McGill-Queen’s 2007. Print. Kingston: and Montreal Context. in Writings Canadian Global Matters: The Transnational Turn in Literary Studies in Literary The Turn Transnational Matters: Global by Frances Brooke. Car Brooke. byFrances Montague Emily of History The Editor’s Introduction. Jane. , Mary Marta and W.H. and New Marta Shifting the Ground of Canadian Lit Canadian of Ground the Translation?.” Shifting Japanese in Lost , Yoko. CanLit “Is The History of Emily Montague Emily of History in The Otherness’ and body’: “‘one, Cecily. ‘Britishness firm Faye. “‘A Daughter of the Muses’: Authorship and Creativity in in Creativity and Muses’: “‘AFaye. of the Authorship Daughter Eds. Smaro Smaro Eds. Literature. Canadian of Study the Resituating Lit: Trans. Can. Preface. , Smaro. .” .” Songs of the Great Dominion (1889) Weaver’s Dominion Robert Canadian Great and the of Short StoriesSongs http://open-book.ca/Columnists/CanLit-is-a-Raging-Dumpster-Fire 1769. Canadian Critical Edition. Ed. Laura Moss. Moss. Laura Ed. Edition. Critical 1769. Montague. Emily of Canadian History The Keepers of the Code: English-Canadian Literary Anthologies and the Representation of of Representation the and Anthologies Literary English-Canadian Code: the of Keepers Macfarlane Macfarlane Heather Eds. . Eds. Smaro Kamboureli and Robert Zacharias. Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier Laurier Waterloo: Wilfrid Zacharias. Robert and Kamboureli Smaro . Eds. -Verlag, 2012. 7-9. Print. , (eds.), Tropes and Territories: Short Fiction, Postcolonial Readings, Readings, Postcolonial Fiction, Short Tropes Territories: and Essays on Canadian Writing Writing Canadian on Essays Fit. “CanLit(e): Export?” for . Eds. Smaro Kamboureli and Robert Zacharias. Water Zacharias. Robert and Kamboureli Smaro . Eds. and Armand Garnet Armand and . Ithaca, Cornell UP, 2010. Cornell Print. . Ithaca, Peterborough, ON: Peterborough, Ruffo. . Ed. Martin Kuester Martin . Ed. The History of Emily Mon Emily of History The >. . Aus .” .” ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 33 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 34 Rak, Rak, Pocock, Perkins Nischik “ Moss, Moss, Moss Moss Toronto: 2017.CanLit. of Story Anansi, The Print. Arrival: Nick. Mount, Mount, Merrett, McCarthy McMullen Martín Martin Lederman, Lederman, Nabob , Laura, and Brendan Brendan and , Laura, Ed. John Moss. Toronto: New Canada Toronto: Moss. John Ed. Canada New Anthology. ACritical Beginnings: Introduction. , John. Arrival: The Story of CanLit of Story The of Arrival: Review Opinionated An Fire: “Another Dumpster Julie. The History of Emily Montague Emily of History The in Postcolonialism and “Colonialism Laura. .” .” , Paul. , Paul. - , Pam. “Frances Brooke, Brooke, “Frances , Pam. History of Lit of History Canada.” in of Literature aHistory Writing “Introduction: M., , Reingard Nick. “The Expatriate Origins of Canadian Literature.” Recalling Reading the EarlyLiterature.” Canada: Canadian of Origins Expatriate “The Nick. Lucas story-of-canlit-by-nick-mount/ eye.ca/2017/11/16/guest-post-another-dumpster-fire-an-opinionated-review-of-arrival-the- Nick Mount.” (17 &Eye Hook 2017). November 2018. 2 March Web < New York: Cambridge UP,the Eighteenth 1985. York: Century. New Cambridge Print. tion. Ed. Laura Moss. Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 2001. 423-436. Print. 2001. 423-436. Press, Tecumseh Ottawa: Moss. Laura Ed. tion. Montague. Emily of History The America.” North Century oed.com/view/Entry/124762 New York: Camden House, 2008. 1-24. Print. 2008. House, York:New Camden erature in Canada: English-Canadian and French-Canadian Literature home-tinder-dry-conditions/ Publications, 1980. 7-15.Publications, Print. Kigginson Coleman , Daniel Blair Political Jennifer in Literary and Eds. Cultural Production. Press, 2001. 451-459.Press, Print. Tecumseh Ottawa: Moss. Laura Ed. Edition. Emily Critical Montague. 1769. Canadian ture 133ture (1992): 92-108. Print. U British Columbia P, Columbia 1983.U British Print. yorku.ca/login?url=https://search.proquest.com/docview/197241801?accountid=1518 51-52 Writing Canadian on tague.” Essays (1993). 2018. 5Jan Web < London: Versita, 2013.London: 75-89. Print. the Translation and Circulation of Literature. English-Canadian on Essays Spain: in Read Canada, in Made Spain.” in Fiction Canadian Asian of South tion Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 2013. Press, Print. of Alberta University Edmonton: Canada. in atures twitterature-wading-into-the-choppy-waters-of-canlit/article37838912/ 2018). 2018. 3March Web. < J.G.A., J.G.A., Oxford EnglishOxford Online. Dictionary The History of Emily Montague Emily of History in The Romance of Politics “The Robert. The History of Emily Mon Emily of History in The Fear Correspondent The Mink: the under “Sisters , Dermot. Globe and Mail (2 Mail Feb. and Globe Waters Choppy of CanLit.” the in Wading “Twitterature: Marsha. Vancouver: Vancouver: Brooke. Frances of Life Literary The aWoman: in Attempt Odd An , Lorraine. Sanctioned Ignorance: The Politics of Knowledge Production and the the of Liter and Teaching Production Knowledge of Politics The Ignorance: Sanctioned , Belén. “Translation, Nation Branding and Indo-chic: The Circulation and Recep and Circulation The Indo-chic: and Branding Nation “Translation, , Belén. Virtue, Commerce, and History: Essays on Political Thought and History, Chiefly in Chiefly History, and Thought Political on Essays History: and Commerce, Virtue, 232 (Spring 2017).232 (Spring 2018. March Web 23 < , and Lorraine York Lorraine , and McCormack. Emily Montague, > > . . https://www.theglobeandmail.com/arts/books-and-media/ >. . Edmonton: U Alberta P, 237-255. 2005. UAlberta . Edmonton: Print. “Meanwhile, Home: Tinder-Dry Conditions.” Conditions.” Home: Tinder-Dry “Meanwhile, (January 2018). 2018. March Web 23 < (January and Other Travellers: Representing Eighteenth- Representing Travellers: Other and http://canlit.ca/article/meanwhile- 1769. Canadian Critical Edi Critical 1769. Canadian . Ed. Reingard M. Nischick. Nischick. M. Reingard . Ed. Ed. Pilar Pilar Ed. http://ezproxy.library. .” .” >. Canadian Litera https://hookand .” .” Somacerrera The History of History The http://www. Canadian Canadian , Kate , Kate >. , by ------. Zacharias York Ware Steger, Sojka Tanti Sugars Somacarrera Iñigo Somacarrera Smith Rogers, Sugars Roberts Literary Celebrity in Canada in Celebrity Literary , Lorraine. , Tracy. “Cosmopolitan Nationalisms: Canadian Literature of the Confederation Period, Period, Confederation of the Literature Canadian Nationalisms: , Tracy. “Cosmopolitan , Eugenia, and Tomasz and , Eugenia, , Melissa, Jeremy Haynes Jeremy , Melissa, The Book of Canadian Poetry Canadian of Poetry.”Book The of Canadian Book the to “Introduction , A.J.M. Ed. Cynthia Sugars. Sugars. Cynthia Ed. Literature. Canadian of Handbook Oxford The Introduction. , Cynthia. Global Global Village.” Global the in Identity National Canada’: Across “‘World Famous , Cynthia. Globalization: A Very Short Introduction Short A Very Globalization: B. Manfred Genre Brooke.” Genre of Frances The Novels Feminism: and “Sensibility M. Katherine , Gillian. , Gillian. ture.” Studies in Canadian Literature 41.1 (2016): 102-24. Print. Oxford, 2016. 295-313.Oxford, Print. 1867-1914.” P, 2017. Print. xi-xxvii. Torun, Poland: Wydawnictwo Adam Marszałek, 2010. Print. Marszałek, Adam Transcultural Perspective. Torun, Wydawnictwo Poland: Tanti, ‘Understanding Canada’: Transnational Perspectives on Canadian Literature, eds. Melissa tle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2017. Publishing, 140-162. Scholars Print. Tyne: upon tle Cambridge New York: Oxford, 2016. York: 1-13.New Oxford, Print. Canon and its Discontents: Version and Subversion and Version Discontents: its and Canon 2006. 79-101.2006. Print. Fusions. Postcolonial Fissures: W.J. 1957. &Co., Gage 3-31. Print. 1978):mer 159-171. Print. of Toronto 2011.University Press, Print. , Robert. “The Transnational Return: Tracing the Spatial Politics of Canadian Litera Canadian of Politics the Spatial Tracing Return: “The Transnational , Robert. Jeremy Haynes Jeremy Prizing Literature:Celebration The andCirculation of NationalCulture. , Pilar. “The Spanish Canons of English-Canadian Literature.” Translation,Literature.” the English-Canadian of Canons Spanish “The , Pilar. Ed. Cynthia Sugars. New York: New Sugars. Cynthia Ed. Literature. Canadian of Handbook Oxford The Sikora , Daniel Coleman, , Daniel , Daniel Coleman, , Daniel Joseph Joseph A.B. Clara Eds. , eds. , eds. Embracing Otherness: Canadian Minority Discourses in in Discourses Minority Canadian Otherness: Embracing . Toronto: Uof Toronto P, 2007. Print. York. York. Lorraine and and Lorraine York. Lorraine and . Ed. Miguel Ramalhete Gomes Ramalhete Miguel . Ed. . 4 and Janet Wilson Janet and th Ed. Oxford: Oxford UP, 2017. Oxford Oxford: Ed. Print. Edmonton: U of Alberta Uof Alberta Edmonton: Beyond Beyond Introduction. . New York: . New Rodopi, 11.2 (Sum 11.2 . Newcas . Toronto: Toronto: . Toronto: Toronto: - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 17-35 35

del paisaje, petroculturas. paisaje, del clave: Palabras fomentado. que ha explotación de formas múltiples ylas Canadá de norte mito del del crítica revisión una alentar para hadas de cuentos los de género del recursos alos recurre que Jarman mostrará ensayo presente El incierto. parece futuro y el orientación no ofrecen ya antiguos modos los cuando mutación de histórica períodos los durante ética relevancia gran de dotadas están reescrituras sus dos, los entre adecuación mejor mundo, el queque a una sino proponenconducen intervenciones habitan humanos los seres cómo miméticamente no reflejan Si hadas de los cuentos planetarias. repercusiones ambiente con medio el en cambios introducir al incurren humanos que en seres los sabilidad respon la evaluar para Grimm hermanos los de Snow White» «Little de subversión paródica una enarbola Jarman, Anthony (2008), Mark de Planet» «My White ecológicos, peligros que los de aumento el par ala avanza globalización que la la en época una en Ambientado Resumen cultures. Keywords: encouraged. it of exploitation has forms manifold the and myth sion of Canada’s northern revi acritical to encourage genre tale fairy of the resources upon the draws Jarman that show will essay present The uncertain. seems future the and guidance no offer longer ways old the mutation when of historical periods during relevance ethical great endowed with are retellings their two, the between adequacy to abetter lead that interventions propose world, but the instead inhabit beings how human reflect do not mimetically tales fairy If whole on planet. the repercussions have will that environment the in changes introducing when incur beings human responsibility the to consider Grimm’sers Snow White” “Little Broth subversion of the on aparodic relies (2008) Jarman’s Planet” “MyAnthony White Mark perils, of ecological rise the with on a par goes globalization when age an in Set Abstract OF GLOBAL HEATING: A READING OF MARK ANTHONY ANTHONY OF MARK AREADING HEATING: OF GLOBAL BLANCANIEVES Y LOS OSOS POLARES EN LA ERA DEL CALENTAMIENTO GLOBAL: CALENTAMIENTO DEL ERA LA EN POLARES OSOS YLOS BLANCANIEVES SNOW WHITE AND THE POLAR BEARS IN THE AGE THE IN BEARS POLAR THE AND SNOW WHITE Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista UNA LECTURA DE «MY WHITE PLANET», DE MARK ANTHONY JARMAN ANTHONY MARK DE PLANET», WHITE «MY DE LECTURA UNA Canadian literature, ecocriticism, fairy tale studies, landscape studies, petro studies, landscape studies, tale fairy ecocriticism, literature, Canadian literatura canadiense, ecocrítica, estudios sobre cuentos de hadas, estudios estudios sobre hadas, de cuentos estudios ecocrítica, canadiense, literatura JARMAN’S “MY WHITE PLANET” WHITE “MY JARMAN’S DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.03 DOI: Université Paul-Valéry Montpellier 3, EMMA Paul-Valéry Montpellier Université Claire Omhovère Claire , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 37-53; e-2530-8335 ISSN: *

- - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 37 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 38 went through publication. See Lorre-Johnston. See publication. went through it before him with interview of her version early an me with share to offering her work and Jarman’s history of another world” (Moss 40). (Moss world” of another history and geography the but traditions the of not only expression the passage, a northwest effect, in is, tic Arc Canadian on the written “Everything realities: local for disregard of acolonial endurance the stress to phrase the used also critics subsequent development, Canada’s thwarting determinism cal geographi of the Frye’s vision with disagreed they Even when (226). exploration naval to obstacle tos/milestones-space-photography/ 17. Apollo 7,ber https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/pho 1972 spacecraft the from der. beholdto in won earth the of views satellite first given the was when humankind other colour otherany but momentous that blue, since world in at day least history never been has globe the terms, positivist plain, In activities. to human nerability its vul and of planet the of smallness the realization the with thwarted sion became expan infinite of dreams as white man” (Yusoff plane, 299) ethical ontodifferent a of “the desire the folly and displaced event that an end with to an exploration came of whencenturies five attention necessary adjustments to made the calls whiteness cation of Mark Anthony Jarman’s ofcation Mark (2008). My Planet White Canada and the Idea of (2001) North the Grace’s and from Sherrill Canada decades, past in to the scrutiny scholarly together,sustained geography received and tity, has race welding iden foundation of national the spatial the as North Far the have constructed that (Coleman 24).discourses the impact of Canada The enduring in spirit from settling or body in weaker groups allegedly discouraging populations, Canada’s immigrant of selection the in test ultimate the as valued was country’s Nordicthe character when embracing centuries, twentieth early and nineteenth the in of awhite civility Canada’s informed model originally that Darwinism of environmental the smacks also phrase the sense this In endures. from where regions snowwhen observed still alocation where worldor the with white, but look in indeed may entirely only clad of globe’s the of afraction that with population, equated standpoint geographical andto a hegemonicthe perspective narrows form perception.relative Thepossessive 2 Viewing the planet as “white” can only result from a subjective and increasingly increasingly from asubjective only and result “white” can as planet the Viewing 2 1 * the publi by a predated year the Passage of Northwest opening The2007 the atmosphere. of limits the to expanded Anthropocene, or empireman, The of heating. global illuminating ice, the through seared aline of expansion; dream that of theunderbelly hot as now emerges passage The relations. colonial and empires of maritime backdrop the man’s of white against desire set exploration, and folly the into metaphor,explicating passed has passage of a dream The ago. over acentury for, of, searched and dreamt been had that imagination the in and icescape the in apassage clearing ice, sea the through loop straight orange 2007, in an satellite drew Agency Space theEuropean by envisioned as Passage, the Northwest of The ‘opening’

- Decem on taken was shot Marble” “Blue famous the globe, the photo of full-view first The For Frye the Northwest Passage was a geographical reminder of Canada’s inception as an an as inception of Canada’s reminder ageographical was Passage Northwest the For Frye My gratitude goes to Christine Lorre-Johnston for our stimulating discussions about about discussions stimulating our for Lorre-Johnston Christine to goes My gratitude . Kathryn Yusoff Kathryn , “Navigating the Northwest Passage” Passage” Northwest the , “Navigating 1 The titular reference to titular The ------ing are the environmental crises facing us –facing the earth– that nothing short of nothing that earth– the –facing us facing crises environmental the are ing dauntand massive “So uncertain: seems future the and no longerguidance offer mutation old when of the historical ways periods during relevance ethical great with endowed are retellings their two, the between adequacy to lead a better that tions the world,inhabit interven propose butbeings instead how reflect human cally do mimeti not fittales the for ourselves world” (2). make and fairy If to change we try while it needs world more the to human make acceptable and transform –to disposition to action by ahuman informed are tales “fairy that emphasizes rightly Jack Zipes tale. of fairy the signature suspension the in keeping happiness, lasting ever of thepossibility and erases announces aporia simultaneously The temporal cent of the installations of DEWLine, the cent of installations the on men aremote working Seven reminis station it fast. melting is although planet, where snow one places on endures of few the Arctic, the in dwarves seven the sion Snow and (Zipes 203). of encounter labour White the between relocates Jarman gendered on divi a worldwideclearly audiences young resting a work ethic feeding Walt adaptation with Disney’s film (1937), success animated aplanetary became of Snow (1812). “Little White” recordedthe first by Grimm Brothers tale fairy The (2011). in Canada of Whiteness Geographies Historical the and Nature, North: White Race, more volume Great the recent Rethinking collective of the Eastern block. Most of the DEWLine installations were dismantled or abandoned after 1985. after or abandoned dismantled were installations DEWLine of the Most block. Eastern of the rest the and USSR on the eavesdrop to USA the for necessary was neighbour closest of help its the rallying when invasion, Soviet of a signs first the War detect Cold to the during North Canadian spirit of North the animal encounter the into with an kiss ofromantic formula disenchanting the the recasts tale thefairy of ending thecustomary upon added).sis variation This 45, empha (Jarman arms” their in have us will when they happy future for the gic It’sare nostal and at parts. window our the in in love.us spy They nivores peeking car carnal know us, big men: “They surviving now the surround pages preceding the in lurking have been that bears polar the which in coda to include apuzzling her jaws. from death’s icy who saved dwarves seven to screen the the through waves and sets, on TV career her resumes woman young the Hollywood, in Back station. line to the returns ian her her south, guard while take will that ship the luck she boards and met with is Their them. plan rescue spot ship may and cruise shore a passing hope the that in her to the back her, to take him convinces calling likes narrator the as Snow White, situation deteriorates, the When ward. adopt may their conduct the with they ing regard them among to appear start when erodes disagreements fast corps de esprit by But her men’s ordeal. the caused amnesia slowly from the recovering team, the with she stays revived, been has rig’s woman young Once the lifeboat. emergency Jarman’s short story approaches this legacy through a provocative parody aprovocative parody through Jarman’s legacy approaches this short story Although the story could very well have ended at that point, have ended it at well that moves very on could story the Although 4 3

The Greek arktos Greek The The stations of the Distant Early Warning Radar Line were built all over Alaska and the and Alaska over all built were Line Radar Early Warning theDistant of stations The 4 which it nevertheless postpones to an already obsolete future. obsolete future. already to an postpones it which nevertheless Ursa Major Ursa star, North the to gave also Romans the name the “bear,” means 3 rescue a starlet adrift in an offshore an oil- in adrift astarlet rescue ------.

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 39 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 40 age when globalization age 168). (Ricou work” an in will Set imaginary the in ashift re-imagining, a massive rise of globalization. The Northwest Passage makes this historical conjunction geographically visible. geographically conjunction historical this makes Passage The Northwest of globalization. rise the for way the paved have onwards, Renaissance the from which, expansion of imperial forces the on insists (23). Jay further millennium new of the turn the to back of globalization discussion public ining of Canada’s Far North and of the stories attached to this region of globe. the to this of of stories attached Canada’s the and North ining Far are-imag to genre encourage upon Jarman’s amost didactic that draws short story show have on whole repercussions will the The subsequent planet. sections will that environment the in when changes introducing incur beings human responsibility subversion from aparodic works Planet” the ofupon Snow to “Little reflect White” version put a blemish on the pristineness the princess and her namesake originally originally her and namesake version princess the put on ablemish pristineness the Jarman’s in ice” white Dalmatian and “black and on castaway’s face the freckles 3),the (Barthelme of line dots on story’spage the first reproduced avertical in are adorn heroine Barthelme’s that spots and beauty the bottom.sumptuous Much like proportions to reduced the of awoman’s dimension further its cosmic has planet above where the passage the in them, as degrades occasionally and motifs literary 19) that recycles (McCaffery 125), of trash” (Nealon “aesthetics to an resorts and of “‘creat[ing] conundrum out of text” postmodern of junkpile the the the art’ new 42-43). As Donald Barthelme in his novella his in Barthelme Donald 42-43). As my white lovely planet, afrozen (Jarman planet” up like into coming view ass naked the that to gave Anadyomene: andthat flowskin, birth Venus “Herhair sodden ebbout and the prompt of sea with forms the of female time-honoured associations men the lifted body about senseless the of Daydreams erotic reveries. acollage as through comes “My first Planet” of White this, Because of herdays convalescence. lazy the and to life back woman how men the brought inanimate the he reminisces people narrator’s the that solitude, as fantasies the in perhaps elsewhere, lies story the that suggest 37). short cut also may the (Nischik writers present But the in case, by Modernist brought to open-endedness perfection and narrative fragmented time-structure, condensed format, of forms episodic compression, the extreme viz. forallows allegedly genre form. Thestory short stunted item this news in sensational to down a boils adventure which one about to outcome know the needs Arctic of an everything to condenses its denouement.thus itpage rushes first The than begun 25). at her, story No the aimed (Jarman sooner has rented onher neck” jewels sunny golden vision “Iof microphone, haveher afinal at a limelight: microphones many to Hollywood’s returned ultimately found, saved and is a castaway which in events sequence theof from plain diverges that line narrative a inspires afterthought The 5 “Seven of us examine her. Seven men and our Snow White” (Jarman 26). her. Snow our (Jarman men and Seven White” examine of“Seven us

The term first appeared in the 1960s (Steger 9), but Jay traces the beginning of popular popular of beginning the the traces in (Steger 9), but1960s Jay appeared first term The 1. THE STORY AND ITS GENERIC AFFILIATIONS GENERIC ITS 1. AND STORY THE 5 goes on a par with the rise of ecological perils, “My perils, White of ecological rise the with on apar goes Snow

White White (1967), embraces Jarman - over now associate with international terrorism and military retaliation: military terrorism and international over with now associate world the audiences images forth never elucidated call or are dated, precisely they of wonder into anticipation which in darker, tale tones. shades dystopian the namely into another, tale of adjacent fiction, universe moment of fairy the limits the we cross 11). “Cracking” ega, But where acontext it in interrogations the abound resonates motivations (Bacchil psychological than rather functions embody formulaic acters char which tale in 36). The not the question does befit the morphology of (Jarman she think?” does other. the What one of seven us, after the she studies sometimes us, she men’s to opposes the she kisses version “Sometimes new of tale: the this in desire Snow in unreadability White’s the and stead serving of silence woman the the with contrasts Introductionsharply 16).echoes chilega, The proliferation intertextual of (Bac tolerant transformations and of of remarkably revisions a genre plasticity the indexes which images, and of texts agenealogy “My within Planet” inscribe White effectively have received its avatars and tale attention original the critical to the and 4). “Cracking” (Bacchilega, production” tale the reproduction narrative and informing of sexual rules “intertwined to the demonstrate elaborated critics lateron feminist which 29 respectively), Gubar’s and anod to Gilbert interpretation of Snow “Little White” and 34 slate for “a is [him] to on, write woman blank to create” (Jarman amnesiac the obviousby (or that aless more perhaps reflects donnish) narrator when hint the topos literary a into tale fairy the have constituted that inscriptions to the allusions with signposted intous ushers here a someone well-trodden been territory, before.narrator The has tale, 40). ofand fairy 26 the precincts entering the we are If forstood (Jarman duties in a “listening post where post [they] don’t a“listening 45).duties in listen” (Jarman daily enigmatic the go men performing on while conflict, planetary imminent an announce and recall to simultaneously seem terror that airborne to an references of of fear, several result the present climate and blur into past apervasive between 33 39). and (Jarman Distinctions Channel on History the watching menthe are newsreels and documentaries the conjured up through also aperiod War strategies, Cold and operations of DEWLine the the past, toment a more back distant hark men’s the equip electronic surrounding sophisticated their and secrecy occupations (Jarman 31, station theline fly over that 33). music” of airplanes the the But tial 6/11, precedent the of mirrors 9/11, eerily “engine’s the through evoked mar also “My White Planet” comprises allusions to historical events that, although although that, events to historical allusions “My comprises Planet” White parody, Disneyadaptation, to to the Barthelme’s postmodern References No year anchors the date in a specific time period, yet the day of thedaythe month,of period, yet time a specific in date the anchors No year mail. the in is no cheque and strings the but no one puppets, pulling is paid are We oversight? out bureaucratic in us computer take abudget-conscious or did war a in erased everyone Is data. circumspect narrow our or demands denials or fervent coded orders with us plies No No printouts. officiant thoughtless. blank, remain flaw, without seem screens but our June 11. software and after dishes dead Our went but something accord, the after functioning secretly We station aline inhabit . The explicit reference to a videotape of the Disney classic is preceded is preceded explicit. Thetheclassic videotape referenceDisney of to a (Jarman 26-27) (Jarman - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 41 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 42 sive recipient of the transformations a more temperate civilization had in store in sive forhad recipient it. a more temperate civilization of transformations the conveniently homogenous,as immutable presence, devoid and pas of the ahuman to sought represent has Westerndimension into which discourse aspace colonizing productions of present. the Grace’s comprehensive approach re-injects ahistorical artistic the and exploration to the age antiquity from classical of Arctic, the views (Grace, authority” “Gendering”ist 165), southern itsin foundations expose and superiority (of stock), imperial and racial European white, and northern spiritual intellectual, identity hardy, comprising masculinity, virile Canadian of adistinctly “the image informing been has that narrative help northern cault the her delineate and Fou fromborrows Bakhtin nomenon. successively conceptstwo Grace The have long been on the course of the emissaries of expanding empires: of expanding of emissaries have long the on course been the Canada’s regions that polar present, the pointedlyrecalling and past the between acollision causes Jarman’s on Canada’s motifs, dystopian myth northern and take tale of fairy Herk’s handling van formulationvery, his (87)? with Aritha to adapt As enterprise into of reco an to tends turn of voyage discovery each which in narrative ( tion” forma a“chronotope” as North a“discursive (“Gendering”) as then and Canadian (105). of self-aggrandizement tales of for the male Grace’s Sherrill a setting analysis region into the have constituted that texts the against contrapuntally space Arctic exploration own of his John Moss when reading text,” of extended the explains part person, in you you become enter When Arctic written. the ever of Arctic tive the you narra enter every narrative, you of lore: enter northern “When Arctic classics the in precedents Gothic their have environment. ends gruesome Their extreme an conditions of harsh to the life his loses man another time every closer draws danger “My as Planet” in White occurs of degradation process Asimilar blurred. becomes outside consciousness and inside their lies what between line dividing the as grate, embody to disinte they authority the to and alter stability mental their causes ally of forms alterity. by insidious The men’s order challenged and are isolationgradu to authority aremotestate frontier over outpost watch to keep aborder where law Peter in dier Carey’s “A West” the in (1980) Windmill were sent out by acentral (1980) J.M. Waiting Coetzee’s in Barbarians for the magistrate the sol the and The of Dino Buzzati’s (1938).Steppe wake Tartar Lieutenant Drogo, Buzzati’s Like of the empires in crumbling the have heralded that dystopias ber of postcolonial Canada How “My topoi relate to Planet” does the White Have you been here almost as long? she wonders. long? as here almost youHave been Eurocentric rats Europe, in born long so a time, there being rats and stones stones, on ballast lying rat wegian Nor frozen to show her the courting, we are if ship, as wooden her to the I walk faces razor Aztec their wear, formal their behind on us spying ravens and of scree Slopes the years? off oneeating pickby them one, bears stiff-legged Did the table. on their still men, lost food before, centuries liberately de beached perhaps ice, in stuck We satellite, lost on our ship awooden found theand evokemen’s to a num fail isolatedcannot setting The predicament ) has thrown light on the accretion of texts accounting for this phe for this accounting of on accretion texts light the thrown ) has , going nowhere now., going (Jarman 29-30, emphasis added) 29-30, emphasis (Jarman . constitutive of constitutive anorthern ------century have somehow failed and that southern stories about the North are bound are southern stories about North that the and have somehow failed century from the 1980s onwards. the from women’s in writings, especially revisions, subsequent its on explore to moving before years, mative for Canada’s during myth anational into how it consolidated showing narrative, northern Canada’s parodic form. parodic Jarman’s later in decades short story, three adegraded, in albeit itto see resurface it remarkable is alike, writers and from scholars century of twentieth the decades topos detected.has this Because (1995) Atwood as withstand, men whosebravest coldamong could only the embrace force alluring yet acruel attributes, endowed is female with Arctic the which in of foundations to Canada’s the back myth northern harken woman and land fusing 28).metaphors her Thegeographical white hip, shores”tight, her (Jarman perfect on Snow White’s “blue-routeskin. fine [...] of and map veins ice-water [H]erskin hand lay will to decidewho game gambling a one first to suggest the also is him, nicknamed others the For as female. Rassy, conventionally gendered space as nial domination over acolo of imperial discourse of a male endurance embody the should also of Rasmussen name by the goes that character the no coincidence that (Van Herk to current Cathay” 82). to “the ocean It access then is direct and fast route would them give polar the that powers to trace European the tition between of compe end put to centuries an of Arctic geography the the against victory gious 1922 between 1924, and prodi to Alaska his by from dog Greenland sleigh sage the Pas Northwest travelled explorer first Danish the reader. to the When signal 33). (Jay of millennium the turn the since accelerating have been phenomenon anascent as they to regard simply because onethat would mistaken be forces development historical of the globalizing in on aregion caught perspective integrate a to thelong-termshortstory causes time-warp The resulting propagating. contributed they to about ideology the stowaway qualm rodents) slightest the had when (nor neither persuasions sailors nineteenth-century and recognitions critical twenty-first-century between gap the bridging “Eurocentric,” anachronism another theuse narrator’sunderscoredof by ironical further implicationis This veillance. sur enterprise of ofparanoid conquest same the and parcel and part are they as far inso tableau, frozen men the do belong this in that insinuation the in some truth be may question. there Indeed, naïve woman’s the her and falsely tradicts amnesia con that dimension The a birds’ temporal opens presence cultures. indigenous can many other North-Ameri in as a prominentInuitin Trickster mythology figure bird the of but creation, it also is Arctic, the in raven a common species is enough The Americas. the settled south, and slowly ago, some drifted Strait 18,000 years Bering theover came thewho populations profile, anthropomorphized their with along of scene and, re/discovery over presiding ravens this the focus into sharp brings Bestowing the name of Rasmussen on the story’s villain sends another strong strong another sends on story’s the villain of Rasmussen name the Bestowing incongruous euphonious)The (though combination of and “razor” “Aztec” 6

Atwood, Grace and Hulan developed complementary approaches to the conventions of conventions the to approaches complementary developed Hulan and Grace Atwood, 6 Does this mean that the counter-discursive assaults of the previous of previous the assaults counter-discursive the that mean this Does was the object of sustained critiques in the closing closing critiques the in object the of sustained was ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 43 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 44 as “dwarfs,” as narrative re-enter northern and the setting on fairy-tale the backs their turn tégée pro his and narrator the to for coast, station do head leave line the when the they 31). loud jets” (Jarman as up, big our singing hoods with wind Quonsets Butthe we’re while close outside working sneaking are bears if us warns system detection “An them: have stopped electronic reaching work instructions longstation after line at the them retains of men’s the industriousness their never disclosed, is labour nature the home. to aspotless Although repair them sees evening before the night, morn till from early 5), Disney’s “Cracking” than heigh-hoing digging ega, miners (Bacchil Snow in mediators men who intervene White’s as socialization diminished do not 44) much so resemble the (Jarman Awards Emmy from the greets woman the “dwarves” the instance, first the In belittled. stature have their characters the exploitation? of tions on but foundations premised rela outcome the rogate the of narrative anorthern not does inter that –one reading another encourage desperate, sounds it almost emphatic so is of that ownership aclaim with “My Planet,”in White beginning tion followed control. by rhetoric and displayed occupation the Or could of excess gendered logic the of explora expression of territorial acentury-old to perpetuate would seem fantasies narrator’s the respect, sexual this In course? to follow same the context. Disney, however, did not retain the old-fashioned spelling in their 1937 adaptation of the tale. 1937 of the their in adaptation spelling old-fashioned the Disney, not retain however, did context. arealistic to more suited is “dwarfs” whereas original Grimm of the diction quaint the to back us takes white background, while also recalling the presence of the sea mammals and (once) and mammals of presence sea the the recalling also while white background, on a chiselled of lines black alandscape it ships, describes aptly oped on whaling devel sailors art 45). word the carving to refers the (Jarman Because scrimshaw” of away, whalebone lines far dark a subsequent mountains and description: “White the in use wordof unexpected “scrimshaw” the by achieved is effect Asimilar rain. couple who the ter of have preceded those on same the gaze measuring the also of sky, the immensity but the portioning faces huge rock of two image upjures the it since relevant con historically and arresting visually both is calipers” “like simile Whether they are part of the fairy-tale or its dystopian transformation, or transformation, its dystopian of fairy-tale the part are they Whether 7 over ravens ice-bound ship, of pre-Columbian the the the vigil the with As added) emphasis 40, (Jarman interest. alively taking no bears and clear sky but the awish, like penetrating shore, wind calipers like cliffs and horizon lost endless rers, explo lunar landscape, vast in the dwarfs cairns, stone old the follow us two of The straits. the in ice unreliable and broken hike, aplodding It’s downhill, and uphill

The spelling difference calls attention to the story’s different generic regimes, “dwarves” “dwarves” regimes, generic different story’s the to attention calls difference spelling The 7 their presence barely noticeable in the immensity surrounding them: surrounding immensity the noticeable in barely presence their 2. DWARFED 2. , white mountains, wracked spinning spinning wracked mountains, , white ------nomy of extraction, of nomy development the eco exploitation and the nature with of of acapitalistic apassive associated are dwarves more fairy-tale If value. ambivalent afar possesses dwarf the of figure the which in whose benevolent absent from astory remarkably is presence inuksuit sense, this In match. quite cannot of away aline cairns in landscape Arctic the humanize on tundra, the and reassurance ofguidance a personshape to the up offer in long stacking been local local theused preferablyas is moreto it insofar effect “cairn” same to works the Gaelic cited above, the passage the beyond. In Arctic the and Atlantic, of Northwest the coldthe waters to boats fishing European drew that originally fish-stocks abundant shovel or a pick” (Zipes 65). (Zipes or apick” shovel a with dig dig dig you /If quick rich get to “It ain’t no trick measure: good for lyrics “Heigh-Ho” the in embedded nugget adidactic with embellishment, afurther constitute movie animated ney theDis in glittering rubies and diamonds The mine. a nondescript mentioned which manuscript the to 1810addition gold,”andan “for ore mining are they version, printed first the In scription. tion to the story’s spatial and temporal coordinates. According to Jolles, it the is According coordinates. temporal and tion story’s to the spatial defini adds detail vivid a time tolerateevery can formula tale thefairy than cific rendered “My is Planet” more White avatars, place-spe its dystopian and narrative the to northern of its affiliation upon. Because draws story the of other genres the troubled efficacy, asthe is interference it by much loses of its original message ing Introduction however, 7). present the In case, tale’s the (Bacchilega, comfort them inherent to attitudes the and its gendershaping flip attention social of side, arly as inordinate hardship, provided one is courageous or astute enough. or astute provided one hardship, inordinate courageous is of face the in prevail or most humble the can weakest the even that reassurance the brings ahappy ending time every alleviates, traditionally tale fairy the anxieties of the part be it of prospect by abear’s is the as should embrace, also smothering of triggered infancy, 43). vulnerability the that It remarkable is (Jarman blue sky” fear, whenwith “the world in your mother line, agiant [was] asnapping laundry narrator’s to the of memory ambivalent a love the tower mind laced call above him, they as “My Planet,” in huge silhouettes, White their giants and only true the are 45). men’sthe white bears the (Jarman fact, In preys human shelter their to observe of window to the ungainly rise animals the who see characters the close) obsesses ubiquitous hiding be must they (or presence for, case, absence worse, their this in of forms exploitation the for. prepare south and from the they intrusions Thebears’ against its recalcitrance seduction of the but of its North, embrace, the also duality 26). water’sting map” wind-wrenched (Jarman green of stone abut garden ice and “this embracing gaze incipitthe landscaping the with in as early as begins which its geography, of domestication wild the the master viz. to how southern no attempts, matter unobtrusive, dwarfs actively Arctic the ever inukshuk 8 The reassuring potential of fairy tales has as probablyschol much has received tales fairy of potential The reassuring formulaic the embodies bear polar the of Arctic, the emanation animal the As

The dwarves’ occupation became more specific with each rewriting of the Grimms’ tran Grimms’ the of rewriting each with specific more became occupation dwarves’ The . Both are directional markers, but stones Inuit the the have markers, for so directional are . Both 8 this power relation is reversed in the northern narrative when narrative northern the in power reversed relation is this , the plural form of inukshuk plural , the , are also miniature men miniature also , are ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 45 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 46 few TV channels that still operate or the VCR when the latter can be coaxed into coaxed be operate or VCR the can latter when still the that channels TV few the compulsively watch team The have trouble open of they time filling. stretches longer monitored, vast and men’s the constraining routines become less labour universe. electronic mer amulti-connected in for come surreptitiously the to replace has latter when the infoscape, and landscape emphasis).thesentenceporosity between original foregrounds last 34, The (Jarman we’rewhile, nothing then happy again, VCR for works a down:“Our cranky VCR out, the and breaks dries also emails flow the stops. then Computerof blank, go to screens a trickle thins of messages 3) lost its power. had “Cracking” Thestream (Bacchilega, mirror” the in authority incident mysterious the on reported 6/11, after messages receiving “the if it as is Pole. North way to the the stops But all team when the McLuhan’s village global sustains that diet of role the indication playedton image by aclear the is food/feed clouds of mosquitoes?” (Jarman 31).clouds of mosquitoes?” (Jarman AK-47. an the aWarhol out past there happening is stigmata, banana, What Minh, no what’s idea “May out we read. of 1brought still”, there Ho brief Chi pictures star, stopped: no no feed blues satellite death channel, the stopped mouth our as in over food anymore, “Nothing satellite devices: own to their team mute, the leaving Queen’s Evil South, down become the has Meanwhile, mirror magic casket. glass Put differently, a destruction. White’sconsumption and already Snow is lifeboat of fantasies to come but abirth reflects dow not “My does Planet” in frame White win thehere, for is obstructed future 42).the man on perspective fairy-tale’s The Outside it’swindow the at us. in (Jar stare death” bears the like in we stared and aTV like window seawater, that oil-rig into window self-righting lifeboat, the the icy in white rolling body “I remember naked the vulnerability: their to materialize come gradually surfaces same the outpost, beyond their lies what men touch in with the keep upon world windows the “My these initially Planet.”in White Although proliferate that surfaces mirroring and screens the in than short story a dystopian of Arctic. the the topoi inflect and attempt to destabilize an object the of déjà-vu singular, and formulaic turn in as measured be can of survival tale this which against space to the depth restore ahistorical trusively its present-daytlement, and exploration the unob age exploitation. tropes These point and Arctic’speriod to the set of first narrative intersperse the “scrimshaw”) of (as “Aztec,” use shown by the synecdoches a number of strategic “caliper” and Instead landscape. Harris or aLawren Service by Robert aballad found in quality 113). (Jolles everlasting none Jarman’s has of timeless, the of this, aresult Arctic As form of short story the sophisticated therefore the tend and towards generality in but lose actuality, in gain will tale the style– orlocations a conspicuously original and dates specific with case the is –as its relevance narrow particularities When once etc upon atime, aking, (aterms acastle, forest, as a it “simple defines that form”: tale of fairy general the its non-descript character But once their connection with the South stops and their actions are no are actions their stops South and the But with connection once their Jarman writes of a connected Arctic awash with information. Thepolypto information. with awash Arctic of aconnected writes Jarman into tale thefairy the of indication morphing of perhaps Thereis better no again. Snow on screen” the industrious so again. long associated with the pristineness pristineness the with long associated .) make it all encompassing. encompassing. .) it all make , but also , but also ------reservoir of visual stimulation and simulation the narrator craves: craves: narrator the simulation and stimulation of visual reservoir however, books, provide ultimate It that the illustrated old is playing recordings. coming here together into a turmoil of sensations upsetting the structural opposi structural the upsetting of here sensations into together coming aturmoil hot cold and wilderness, the of and kitchen predators,domestic the space the local crowd the tourist and the between gap the bridge that /b/ in alliterations many Hollywood: in princess entertainment an as herto existence resume of (dis)enchantment land from the broken released is Snow is and spell the White Jarman’s (114). style momentexact the when at climax its reaches Theshortstory of characteristic as Glover analysed has pyrotechnics of verbal adisplay the with dependent existence? mutually yet distinct, their guarantees that distance the lenging ever, worlds or, collide two when the rather, when into one other, the intrudes chal 38-39).whisper-quiet ride, its no how money happens, o.a.c” down (Jarman What aheater? Did and world the wheels with away go or we? Its did anything drive last of colours I alost mad world. did the rivers, When through splashing and bashing for heroic Ads a shopping then pickup channel. trucks “First channel, tive: a video from southern a theperspec implicitly North define that absence and silence the anoisy, as world consistency temperate separate against but most of gains South all the which cold, through and far, warm and close hereopposition there, and between adialectical triggers gesture his points to apicture, narrator the time Every demand. high in stand energy world a cluttered consumer and where goods existence consumer bold, italics in original) in italics bold, in emphasis 40-41, added (Jarman ice. on the laid ship of this shadow exact the at the ship’s rail and white ship’s and at the rail see ab see The ship’s arrival causes collisions at several levels: thephoniclevels: with several ones at collisions causes Theship’s arrival suddenly awhite ice the lines, shadow zigzags, with for her, shot through ice white and black smashing hull confident the later day a half and flare the but I fire daytime Bright [...] icebergs. the bright in smokestack its sees she says she Then slowin motionshore Arctic staged is theship on the cruise of arrival The dot story, the that of pronouns deictic alitany lists into bring various the In This diamondring guitar. a red suit, bathing is a black This a bi-plane. is This pig. greased a chasing farmkids are These [...] periodicals. and books picture old to her, from British Iread orphan, our afternoons the Now in

ear!! b

uckling up, ab uckling B uffets, fresh Italian b Italian fresh uffets, Dalmatian ice just for her, smokestack’s lipstick red stripe just just stripe red for lipstick her, just ice smokestack’s Dalmatian

[sic]. (Jarman 29, original emphasis, see also 32, 34, 38) 32, 34, also see emphasis, 29, [sic]. original (Jarman 3. BREAKING ICE 3. BREAKING right right shag stateroom where B where stateroom shag b reaking world roaring b world roaring reaking read, pepper steak, b steak, pepper read, rooklyn tourists b tourists rooklyn lue elow sous chefs grinning grinning chefs elow sous b erries, green eyes and and eyes green erries, kitchen floor kitchen ray ray Hope we Hope we - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 47 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 48 illustrates the productive paradox formulated by Sheena Wilson, Adam Carlson Carlson byproductiveformulated Sheena the paradox Wilson, Adam illustrates perfectly landing the sense, possible. this In extravagance this makes what erating oblit while senses to the appeal that smells and of sounds display colours, a lavish theoccasions ship of arrival The last. cold will the long for as as preserved fauna, charismatic and of its icebergs views to enjoy up North far so ventured spectacular entertainment. and mation infor lighting, heating, of clothing, food, guises various the in comfortable gers her keep passen to and ship operate the necessary smoke, upgoing in remains yet is invisible which the encircles of presence aresource smokestack curvaceous the golden brown like honey” (191). clear and gracing stripe red above, the the in As out oil, house oozing “sweet gingerbread immense an North Canadian the in see Wiebe’s frame tale, story, who would tempted be those to cautioning fairy Grimm blue of Fort (188). McMurray sky (1812), Gretel” and to “Hansel Nods another crisp the in instantly blow vanishes smoke out“candy-striped that chimneys” dark of Rudy Wiebe’s opening the with of Angel Sands” “The Tar (1982) which in here may drawn be Aparallel her over of and passengers. ship appetites gloss the the aseductive or devour, throwing lipstick exhale it to what turn in may as tion arises resembles a mouth, a smokestack ques the If sheapple tempts which her with rival. Queen’s Evil the but bright also promise the sexuality, ofthe and abudding smirk 39).evoke White’sto Snow fail lips, cannot colour Thecrimson (Jarman a year” once “[a] remembers that to call ally used of red the lipstick astripe big boat with casu first of ship, the narrator when the mention for arrival the earlier preparing an to enough deserve important is into asexy,smokestack open mouth. The detail theship’s turns which the stripe red in counterpart should find its teeth glistening scale. consumption on aglobal world, the across of encouraging audiences view the of proffering to objects communication, of desire channels smooth along and tances long across dis of values people, and circulation information the facilitate ship ing emphasis). icebreak the and television the 45 original Both 42, and (Jarman ice” on bears as white their teeth [...]and winks, girl Junior dream love our cameras The Tonight.her on Infotainment one up with of She Jack shacked Nicholson’s is sons. by her we side: see “On TV Charming Prince on with ascreen when she reappears onto aura of bear’s displacement the Snow feral ultimate the White announces which highway the old of Malibu, jealous bearskin, rug, on afireside naked I thinkof her ( of white rug expanse that in narrator’s hiding the eyes “squinty black mind, prompts bear’s the white in fur erotic the fantasies with resonant is for instance, temperate The of the globe. ship’s zones concentrated in the stateroom,” “whiteshag and power affluence the with synonymous asouthern privilege becomes clearly and latitudes, the across redistributed gets whiteness through, seeps seawater dark and cracks ice the As contamination. unexpected an once again, causing, impact the ship, the with along into picture the sail that smells fragrant of and colours splash (1969). to Levi-Strauss according ence, into exist came societies human which with cooked the and raw the tion between Without have could ship power the of oil, none on cruise the of tourists the close-up couple’s on the princely It the no coincidence that seems then theand ice Arctic onebetween and olfactory visual a also is collision The and and ),” ),” ------but South: down consumed up North by invisible oil, extracted fuelled wealth cornucopia and –the of warmth for she stands promise of the abundance with along departed Snow has White after in 33 and 28 sets respectively). definitely But scarcity (Jarman rivets” steel inside ghosts like wavering vapours fumes, on flying drains, fuel theoverhead, flying “until or of persistent stock sound the fuel, team’s of the airplanes with tion, as dwindling of sense exhaus a pervading with however, story the remarks, instil Scattered rative. kept is outside of nar scope the lifeboat, the emergency ended an up woman in the the why reason initiates theplot, prime that outcome? The disaster offshore oil-rig play a decisive role they its in although unnoticed, pass elementsstory easily may 1992. as Ghosh (2002) early as apoint by Amitav made consumers, world’s energy the are that largest countries in written fiction the in absence apuzzling remained far so has what problematizing of oil awareness have arole an to play creating in stories certainly respect, this In (6). invisible substance” socially visible this “making in resides tion, challenge the transi energy the and fuels of fossil exhaustion by the necessary formations made sight” (5). trans plain to hidden be in far-ranging the For concerned with scholars today. explorations of energy critical have in ... managed fuels Fossil who engages everyone to almost asurprise as comes that afact imaginaries, social and cultural inversein their in our stood relationship presence to has modernity defining in fuels introduction to their Petrocultures in Szeman Imre and unspectacular objects and routes of transmission. As a rule, pipelines are dull” (Macdonald 42). (Macdonald dull” are pipelines arule, As of transmission. routes and objects unspectacular butrelatively productive extremely multiple depicting of challenge added the [...] confirms and opacity sheer its to tied is banality representative oil’s everyday of confronting dilemma representative “vast home” and “last home.” home”“vast “last and Thestory, however, different one forcourse, opts a here between closeness by the suggested apossible scenario process, the in life their losing often time, own of corruptions their away from the Arctic the in refuge sought romantic heroes who have of countless footsteps the the follows in move, man the worldwide With development of this the communication. with networks of global disseminated and resources earth’s to the access on premised aboundless fantasy Edenic of an points limits to the WWII, after began that era postlapsarian to the hint The them. among feature clearly by NAFTA available made tous strawberries ubiqui –the of globalization agents byon the hyper-consumption the encouraged Is our culturally inured indifference to oil the reason why thesome thereason shortto of oil indifference inured culturally our Is 9 back his turns narrator station, he to for the line head decides the When 43) (Jarman home suburb. [...],vast Eve postwar now and the gone from Adam my become have icefields contorted liver, it poisonous here, these butwith I like end it Isuppose, all up some liver fry always Icould Mexico. from strawberries eat they ship cruise the on while crystals juice last (someoneit), the sniffing is diesel of naphtha, barrels we’re last Quonsets to the and down hangars cold the In

Oil is conveyed south through invisible pipelines, which poses further difficulties: “The difficulties: further poses which pipelines, invisible through south conveyed is Oil 9 : “The importance of fossil of fossil importance : “The - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 49 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 50 Janus’s only, of war uncer temple times open in facing empire when the was was org/cryosphere/sotc/iceshelves.html Cryosphere the of State Center. Data Ice Snow and National See 1990s. mid the to back date shelves ice Antarctic and Arctic of disintegration the document to efforts although ago, decade a anticipated been have hardly could that warming of global aconsequence North, Canadian the possible by petroleum” (LeMenager 60). (LeMenager bypetroleum” possible cally enough, the global reach of petromodernity has all but eradicated. all has of petromodernity reach global enough, the cally one ironi which, Inuit living, of inspired traditional ascetism an with masculinity 44).narrator’s The of a muscular thecombinesrituals routine (Jarman want” they anything they do they loveso andus us, much, want They bears. polar two those We them. catch shorebirds alone up here, are when we’re Ican out for watching on eating “I do burners, erism: pushups, jump boiling fat on my trampoline, tiny of ravenous land to consum the shipped back been Snow has ended, and White has tale fairy the after Arctic the in contemplates for survival that possibilities the two faces, alternatively showing a sunrise or a sunset ( or asunset asunrise showing alternatively faces, two having represented often as endings and patron of the beginnings gates, doors and of god portals, guardian of the Janus, name the also is which passageway, arched of passageway. keeper the and position 27),to the embrace its riches, of and janitor,man her kingdom caretaker (Jar girl” dream “charcoal-eyed to his sible claim princely when he his renounces respon ethically as extremis of in “My emerges Planet” White character central and ofnarrator The others. desires protected competing from the stands individual the where to aspace create oppose desires to its members’ boundless will community ahuman limits the reinstates team by the murder perpetrated tion of collective the 41). of her” (Jarman because The revela We ajanitor Rassy both. and prince killed have way she me –I’m could the know ever “No one a will for himself: all planet white the hopes of claiming away, all paramour forsakes and his waves narrator the where scene the in answer proposes arevealing short story the questions, ethical to of breathe her? 35, Would world 43). the have ended?” (Jarman To radically these on, “Would can’tWhy further it and, we we do just bad so want?” have what been don’t rules appetites:old “The apply here. [...] We’ve good. been We’vestupid. been when carnal confronted own to their of nature– call the and of law culture –the need and desire between to maintain strived team the attention distinction to the ultimate replacement of flirtatious Snow White by two hungry polar bears polar two Whitehungry by Snow replacement ofultimate flirtatious bear’s of prospect apolar the The embrace. faces irony when indigenization further element undoubtedlyThis is Whitein present “MyPlanet”, butundercut is it by for themselves. of indigenization measure acertain 44), thereby earn and (Atwood of white civilization” cruelty rapacious and greed decadence, “advancing the survive to wilderness the in white upon men refuge the who to seek rescue called is fulness The English “janitor” stems from the Latin wordLatin forthefrom “janitor”door, stems ianua English The 11 10 resource whenever indigenous arises that malaise the tooff fight It hard is

I am aware, even as I am writing this, that polar bears are indeed starving to death in in death to starving indeed are bears polar that this, writing Iam as even aware, I am “Petromodernity refers to a modern life based in the cheap energy systems long made made long systems energy cheap the in based life amodern to refers “Petromodernity . OED OED n.p . ). ancient In Rome, , from ianus . https://nsidc. 10 11 calls calls ------, replace century-old patterns of exploitation. triumphant patterns century-old replace the for environment care may active so urgentredefinition for an obsolete, call from being far positioning, where of expressions national ofcontext globalization the in of place Canada to reconsider strategic us the encourage transformations These scope. of planetary challenges environmental obfuscate they that sense untenable problematic become both and the has in of forms degradation, to all immune its self-regenerating silence, pristineness eternal in swathed ice dazzling and air of clean areservoir asanctuary, as of Arctic the views Cultivating excesses. from southern them insulating climate remoteness extreme their and inaccessible, as reaches its most northern to continue itmade impossible imagining for Canada Yusoffthe epigraph, haveputs in provokingly it Kathryn geographer heating,” as of “global on effects the event focussed attention the this and Passage Northwest the of The opening terms. symbolical as well as environmental geostrategic, in shifted positioning has on their aworld same the atlas, remains arguably lands position the of Canada’s Although Arctic imagination. powers of the science and West the conjoined which the long so exerted against obstruction to the be ceased has by now Passage the Northwest crossed first Rasmussen Knud after even Pacific fragile environments. of ravenous consequences of models consumption upon its most destructive the against astand should one re-enchanted, be take indeed world the can that a sense with its more accents dystopian balances of Canada’s narrative, northern remains on ironic light the an it casts as tale, initely. rhetoric of fairy But didactic the the indef answer 43). the (Jarman postpones The story short admits finally man the that out,” to find how you –I’m need waiting little higher. “Exactly to rise still tries he time every surface spherical to its small back man the pulling gravity poline, proportions to down the of tram atiny shrunk white man’s seemingly has planet moment when the liminal of adangerous writing also is Jarman prospects. tain The interlocking of land and ice that went on blocking access to the to access that wentand ice on blocking land of interlocking The Revised paper accepted for publication: 26 November 2018 November 26 publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 21 October 2018 21 author: October to sent Reviews - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 51 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 52 Levi-Strauss LeMenager simples Formes André. Jolles, Jay, Jay, “ Jarman, Jarman, Ghosh Hulan Grace Buzzati Barthelme Frye Coleman Coetzee Carey Grace Glover Baldwin Bacchilega Atwood Bacchilega Janitor Paul. Paul. A Literary History of Canada of History ALiterary to “Conclusion , Northrop. , Peter. “A Windmill in the West.”in History the Man Fat in , Peter. The “A Windmill Canada and the Idea of North of Idea the and Canada , Sherrill. Echoing Silence: Essays on Arctic Narrative on Arctic Essays Silence: Echoing Narrative.” Northern “Gendering , Sherrill. Northern Experience and the Myths Northern Experience of Culture. Canadian , Renée. The Imam and the Indian. Prose Prose Indian. the and the Novel.” and Imam The Encounter Oil The “Petrofiction: , Amitav. Attack of the Copula Spiders and and Spiders Copula Story.” the of Attack Jarman Anthony aMark “How Read to , Douglas. The Steppe The , Dino. Tartar , Margaret. Strange Things , Margaret. Mark Antony. “My White Planet.” My Planet.” Antony. White “My Planet.Mark Stories White Waiting for the Barbarians the for Waiting , J.M. .” .” , Andrew, Laura Cameron Laura , Andrew, Harper &Row, 1969.Harper Print. (Spring 2012):(Spring Print. 59-86. UP, 2010. Print lishers, 25-45. 2008. Print Queen’s Print. UP, 2002. ezp.biu-montpellier.fr dian Imagination dian John Moss. Ottawa: U of Ottawa P, Uof Ottawa 1997. Ottawa: Moss. John 163-182. Print. Pieces. British Columbia P, Columbia 2011.British Print. Vancouver, Uof BC: Canada. in Whiteness of Geographies Historical the and Nature, Race, balized Culture, A Geopolitics of Inequality Toronto P, Print. 2006. 1952.Young, Print. Windsor, ON: Biblioasis. 2012. 105-114. ON: Windsor, Writing. on Biblioasis. Essays Other Print. 1995. Print. (Spring-Autumn 1988): 1-25.(Spring-Autumn Print. White Civility: The Literary Project of English Canada. Toronto; U of Canada. Buffalo: English of Project Literary The Civility: White , Daniel. Global Matters: The Transnational Turn in Studies Literary The Oxford English Dictionary English Oxford The , Donald. Snow White , Donald. , Cristina. Introduction. The Fairy-Tale Introduction. Web:, Cristina. and Intertextual Multimedial Practices inGlo , Cristina. “Cracking the Mirror: Three Revisions of ‘Snow White’.”‘Snow of Revisions Three Mirror: the “Cracking , Cristina. , Stéphanie. “The Aesthetics of Petroleum, after Oil! after of Petroleum, Aesthetics “The , Stéphanie. Trans. John & Doreen Wheightman. New York: New Wheightman. &Doreen John Trans. Cooked. the and Raw The , Claude. Delhi: Ravi Dayal Publisher, 2002. 75-89. Print. 2002. Publisher, Dayal Ravi Delhi: . 1971. Toronto: 1995. 215-263. Anansi, Print. . Trans. Antoine Marie Buguet. Paris: Seuil, 1972. Print. Seuil, Paris: Buguet. Marie Antoine . Trans. >. . New York: Bantham, 1965. York: Print. . New Bantham, . 1938. Trans. Stuart C. Hood. New York: Farrar, Strauss & Strauss York: New Farrar, Hood. C. . 1938. Stuart Trans. . WORKS CITED WORKS , & Audrey Kobayashi , &Audrey The Malevolent North in Canadian Literature Canadian in North Malevolent The . 1989. 2018. 12 March Web < . 1980. New York: Penguin, 2010.. 1980. York: New Penguin, Print. . Montreal: McGill-Queen’s UP, McGill-Queen’s 2001. Print. . Montreal: . Detroit, MI: Wayne State UP, Wayne MI: State 2013.. Detroit, 1-30. Print. Rethinking the Great White North: North: White Great the Rethinking , eds. .” .” . London: Faber, 1980.. London: 137-147. Print. The Bush Garden: Essays on the Cana the on Essays Garden: Bush The ” American Literary History Literary American . Toronto: Thomas Allen Pub . Toronto:Allen Thomas . Ithaca, New York: Cornell York: New Cornell . Ithaca, http://www.oed.com.www. Montreal; Ithaca: McGill- Ithaca: Montreal; boundary 2 boundary . Oxford: OUP, . Oxford: 15-16.1 15-16.1 24.1 24.1 . Ed. . Ed. - - - Zipes Yusoff Zipes Wilson Nealon Van Herk Van Steger Ricou Nischik McCaffery Wiebe Center Data Ice and Snow National Moss “ Macdonald Lorre-Johnston Milestones in Space Photography Space in Milestones The Irresistible Fairy Tale: The Cultural and Social History of a Genre ofa History Social and Cultural The Fairy Tale: Irresistible The , Jack. Fairy Tales and the Art of Subversion: The Classical Genre for Children and the Process of Process the and Children for Genre Classical The Subversion: of Art Tales the and Fairy , Jack. Enduring Dreams: An Exploration of Arctic Landscape Arctic of Exploration An Dreams: Enduring , John. , Laurie. “Disturbance-Loving Species: Habitat Studies, Ecocritical Pedagogy, and Canadian Canadian and Pedagogy, Ecocritical Studies, Habitat Species: “Disturbance-Loving , Laurie. The Angel of the Tar Sands and Other Stories Other and the of Sands Angel the Tar The Sands.” of Angel Tar , Rudy. “The Envisioning Landscapes; Making Worlds: Worlds: Making Landscapes; Envisioning Passage.” Northwest the “Navigating , Kathryn, , Manfred. Globalization: A Very Short Introduction , Manfred. , Sheena, Adam Carlson Adam , Sheena, , Jeffrey T. “Disastrous Aesthetics: Irony, Ethics and Gender in Barthelme’s Snow White Barthelme’s in Gender and Irony, Ethics Aesthetics: , Jeffrey T. “Disastrous , Reingard. , Reingard. Princeton UP, 2012. Print. Princeton Civilization Geography and theGeography Humanities 2017. UP, McGill-Queen’s Kingston: Montreal; Szeman. &Imre Carlson, Adam Wilson, Sheena Petrocultures: Else.” Politics, Oil, Culture Everything Understand to Oil Understand 2011. 299-310. Print. Twentieth Literature Century land & Stewart: Toronto, 1982. &Stewart: 188-191.land Print. 2018.March Web < Narrative UP, 2014. 161-174. Print. Studies ary Literature.” Novel Prize www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/photos/milestones-space-photography/ Queen’s UP, 2017. 36-77. Print. Culture Print. Short Fiction and Practice Short in Theory Echoing Silence: Essays on Arctic Arctic on Essays Silence: Echoing North.” Piloting Barentsz; Willem “Creating , Aritha. , Larry. “Barthelme’s “Barthelme’s , Larry. Petrocultures: Oil, Politics, Politics, Oil, Petrocultures: in Petroculture.” Pipeline The Oil: “Containing , Graeme. . Ed. Sheena Wilson, Adam Carlson, & Imre Szeman. Montreal; Kingston: McGill- Kingston: Montreal; Szeman. &Imre Carlson, Adam Wilson, Sheena . Ed. Jarman.” Anthony Mark with Interview “‘A more erratic’: An little , Christine. . Ed. John Moss. Ottawa: U of Ottawa P, Uof Ottawa 1997. Ottawa: Print. Moss. John 79-92. . Ed. 3-20. Print. . Ed. Smaro Kamboureli & Christl Verduyn. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier Laurier Verduyn. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid &Christl Kamboureli Smaro . Ed. . Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co.,2017. & McFarland NC: . Jefferson, Print. The English Short Story in Canada: From the Dawn of Modernism to the 2013 the to of Modernism Dawn the From Canada: in Story Short English The . 1983. London; New York: Routledge, 2006. Print. 2006. . 1983. York: New Routledge, London; Critical Collaborations. Indigeneity, Diaspora, and in Ecology Canadian Liter https://nsidc.org/ cryosphere/sotc/iceshelves.html Snow White , & Imre Szeman , &Imre .” .” 51.2 123-141. 2005): (Summer Print. National Geographic London; New York: Routledge, York: New Routledge, London; al. et Daniels, Stephen . Ed. . State of the Cryosphere the of State 7.2 (2017): 205-212. Print. : The Aesthetics of Trash.” Aesthetics : The . “On Petrocultures: Or, Why We Or, to Why Need . “On Petrocultures: (31 2018). Jan 2018. 6April Web < . Oxford: Oxford UP, 2013. Oxford Print. . Oxford: . Toronto: 1996. Print. Anansi, . Last updated 12 Feb 2018. updated 12 . Last Critique . Princeton; Oxford: Oxford: . Princeton; >. 16.3 (1976): 19-32. . McClel . > . https:// . Ed. . Ed. .” .” - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 37-53 53

Palabras clave: yabuelos. padres nuestros de memoria la de que impiden nos liberarnos ypsicológicas físicas fronteras ylas niñez, la de recuerdos los doméstico, horror espacio del el en cinematográfico desarrollo un de a través y traumáticas políticas razones por diferentes países dos estos en paralelismo cierto yque muestran hemisféricas que llamaremos transnacionales historias yescriben acogida de país el en carreras sus desarrollaron desplazados escritores Estos y defamiliarización. extrañamiento con yargentina canadiense literatura la en muestra se migratorio, viaje del que resultan interrumpidas historias ylas memoria la de perdidos rastros los en que aparece legado, Este globalización. yla imperialismo del espectral legado oel transterrado sobre el críticos estudios últimos los en mano ido la de han ygóticos transnacionales discursos Los Resumen Argentina. Keywords our ancestors’ memories. to us chain which boundaries psychological and physical and memories horror, childhood deployment homeSpace of the cinematic their in reasons, traumatic and political different for writing, Argentinian and Canadian in some resemblance bear which and hemispheric call we will which stories transnational these to analyse tries essay This country. host the in career writing their developed who migrants generation or second first are stories these of writers The without. and within from storytelling Canadian and of some Argentinian ostranenie an as figured readily is migration diasporic from resulting histories occluded and traces memory of form unresolved the in appears which legacy, This globalization. and of imperialism legacies or spectral unhomely of the tions invoca critical in paired been for somehave time discourses gothic and Transnational Abstract lidad, Canadá, Argentina. lidad, Canadá, TRANSNACIONALES HISTORIAS PARTE’: ACUALQUIER DENOMINAR DE FORMA ‘OTRA TRANSNATIONAL AND HEMISPHERIC STORIES BY SOME STORIES HEMISPHERIC AND TRANSNATIONAL Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : identity, displacement, memory, hemispheric stories, transnationalism, Canada, Canada, transnationalism, memory, stories, : identity, hemispheric displacement, CANADIAN AND ARGENTINIAN AUTHORS ‘ANOTHER WAY ELSEWHERE’: OF NAMING Y HEMISFÉRICAS DE AUTORES CANADIENSES YARGENTINOS CANADIENSES AUTORES DE Y HEMISFÉRICAS identidad, desplazamiento, memoria, relatos hemisféricos, transnaciona hemisféricos, relatos memoria, desplazamiento, identidad, DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.04 DOI: María Jesús Llarena-Ascanio María Universidad de La Laguna La de Universidad , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 55-73; e-2530-8335 ISSN: which haunts the characters characters the haunts which

- -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 55 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 56 Booker International (2017); Clara Obligado, Lumen (1996), Setenil (2012), and Juan March (2015). (2012), (1996), March Lumen Juan Setenil (2017); and Obligado, Clara International Booker (2015), Juan (2015), Man Duero Tigre del (2013); Schweblin, Ribera shortlisted and Prize Samanta Fiction Foreign (2014) Award Independent the and Literary IMPAC Dublin (2009), shortlisted, Alfaguara Neuman, (2016); Andrés Tenerife Hammett de (2016), Cruz Dashiell Santa Luján, celo (2018); International Mar Booker Man longlisted, Harwicz, (2016); Prize Ariana Rodríguez Claudio won the of Toronto (2008), City Correa-Fiz (2008). Valeria Writers’ Award Prize Book monwealth 2007, Award - Com General’s Governor the for shortlisted was (2010),Award Chariandy David and (2016),General’s Thúy, Governor the Prize Kim Giller and Award General’s Governor won the turn, (1991), Award (1995). General’s Governor in won the Prize Thien, Giller and Madeleine ton Mistry (1997; Rohin Prize whereas Giller the 2004), for shortliststed (1994). was Mootoo Prize ers Shani Writ (1994); Award Commonwealth Goto, or Hiromi Literary Lambda Award, Novel First Canada in Books Selvadurai, Shyam (2000); (1992; Prize Award Giller General’s 2000), Governor and Prize cultures, and the literatures they produce. We will try to see the hemispheric the to connec see produce. We try they literatures the will and cultures, border regionalism, about transnationalism, for ways thinking new exciting reveals thus enquiry. Globality of literary area emerging into integrated an successfully be can writing such we believe literatures, diasporic and Caribbean American, Latin of Canadian, a broad among range connections the Revealing approaches to Canada. benefits of and hemispheric risks the on United centred analyzes the els and States, approaches to mod alternative suggests and literatures, of horizons American the expands whole. as a concept This Americas the within influence and place of their perspective from their should works examined be these that borders, arguing national within to its place should limited be literature convention ofthe study this the that challenges Its and Americas Canada recognition. and readership international ing gain onto stage, catapulted global been the has literature Canadian decades, few and Its Canada Americas: collection Transnationaling Navigations hemispheric call we will which writings these define that characteristics some transnational to analyse try will essay employed. they This styles the as varied voices were the as one discourse; having no longer could as grouped together be they and countries new the dents in resi Thúy weregenerally Kim and Mootoo, Goto,Hiromi Shani Chariandy David amajor literatures. both force in became and arrived had narrative migrant The migrated. without today having are they what have been writers of anorm. would not These become something had other countries in set by winning major literary awards. major literary by winning butlong also public of due book terms sales, to in general them, not the only with recognition the to achieve 1990s the in began writers such 1980s, certainly and the in began change This or Isles Ireland. British the other than from countries to Canada Obligado, Sylvia Molloy,Clara immigrant the and Fresán, or Rodrigo like Argentina, in turmoil political the who left migrant the Other, is, the be that to used to what canon on of so-called emphasis writers the an been had from what period a of opening was This literatures. Argentinian and Canadian both in place Michael Ondaatje, Shyam Selvadurai, Rohinton Madeleine Thien, Mistry, Selvadurai, Shyam Ondaatje, Michael 1 took notable century, many changes of twentieth the decade last the During

Some of the most important literary awards have gone to Michael Ondaatje, Booker Booker Ondaatje, Michael to gone have awards literary important most of the Some , drawing on Siemerling and Phillips Casteel’s groundbreak Casteel’s on Siemerling Phillips and , drawing 1 By end the of 1990s being the of idea the texts (2010). last the In ------tion of a politics of memory that can effect social and historical transformation (Darias-Beautell 402). (Darias-Beautell transformation historical and social effect can that of memory of a politics tion recogni the involves project other, the for on the justice, of future a notion to ricity, and on one end, histo and (10). memory to tied is Hauntology certainties ontological suspends constantly that ghosts) spectres/ of tropes the (hence knowledge suppressed of return of a process it defines that in ontology ries or to initiate forms of cultural mourning. or of forms ries to cultural initiate of a mediation forgotten histo as haunted, inherently projects are national tinian Argen and Canadian which in theconveyways to used maybe tropes These tions. manifesta one is gothic of of home paradox to these the unhomeliness, and linked uncanny,is The which assimilated. have not thoroughly of been past the traumas the though as unbroachable guilt and of unresolved aura an is there works these Turcotte, and (Sugars unsettlement interiority Introduction and viii). of many In of national subjective terms and in or of monstrous grotesque, the terms butin also not figuration, toonly invite seem gothic which locations, Argentinian and Canadian in occur that negotiations the characterize destabilization epistemological tion and blin, Valeria Correa-Fiz, Florencia del Campo, Ariana Harwicz or Marcelo Luján. or Marcelo Harwicz blin, Valeria Florencia Correa-Fiz, Ariana Campo, del Schwe Samanta Sylvia Molloy, Neuman, as such reasons, Obligado, Andrés Clara or familiar for political land native their who writers left totions some Argentinian cross-cultural, on the one hand, and variously enabled and circumscribed by gen circumscribed enabled and variously on and one the hand, cross-cultural, negotiation of the imaginative more and intelligent the to has do with agency and by other cultures, shaped is culture Every of study globalization. the in of analysis object become acrucial gender has (see years, Jay). studies twenty last ary the Over approach to liter atransnational to help ways underwrite invoked various been in have cosmopolitanism and studies, diaspora border studies, of multiculturalism, 1990s, Since the discourses the narratives. social and literary,dominant political, back to write and globality articulate to meta-narratives, national to their embrace histories, traumatic sioning of their revi of atransnational articulation Argentinian and how aCanadian see is there world otherworldly. the with real the We by merging trauma and will haunting ize familiar and uncanny, materialize the which and of ecofeminism examples in clear Turcotte and (Sugars especially xv).is change” This social to encourage literature (ideally) using thus life, quate solution real in them it to address its readers forces of to modern represent ade identity, an reality by failing Gothic and the “exposes into of real-worldmediations possibility a since politics, it offering ambivalence, thematizes and It dead. enacts living the and specters victims, and villains casts, out monsters and It aside. with populated is cast the peripheral, and the unspoken, the fringes, the with is preoccupied mode storytelling before.of This unremarked globally to produce something nationality and ethnicity transcend techniques and whose themes culture at once, Atlantic of or a black these British, but all Caribbean, American, African, is notthat specifically culture Thereis a of Americas. the tures cul hemispheric and and to approach produce literatures to a global the theorists American to work relate to the of Latin useful particularly been has Atlantic black Aspects of globality, ambivalence, liminality, mimicry, boundary dissolu mimicry, boundary liminality, of globality, ambivalence, Aspects 2 In In Specters of Marx of Specters , Jacques Derrida talks about a notion of hauntology anotion about talks Derrida , Jacques to nationalist paradigms in order to challenge order in to challenge paradigms to nationalist 2 Paul Gilroy’s conceptualizing of the Paul Gilroy’s conceptualizing that may replace replace may that ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 57 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 58 Kim Thuy’s Kim Mân Mootoo’s testimony, and Night Shani at in (1998), Blooms as trauma, loss, Cereus of memory nations’s accounts the gothic bably through remembered reassess past pro will which metanarrative Argentinian and of Canadian the accounts cursive counter-dis or They Luján. providepowerful Harwicz Campo, del Correa-Fiz, lin, Goto, as Mootoo, such Chariandy, Thien, Thúy, 2000s, the in Schweb Neuman, or Obligado Mistry, Molloy, Ondaatje, as such who of have those published but also writers generationnotdiasporic first case theonly of a of is home. to back write This home not who does by much protagonist so to aWesternized as place return want to a home back migration reversed feature and land native the in set are texts new belonging. and purity about andmyths narrow complicate that narratives simple national texts fictional and critical power through to undo that use authors’ narratives Canadian and tinian Argen these that acounterdiscourse storytelling, and to masculinity linked are cas Ameri the in dictatorship xi). and operate (Jay Colonialism characters their which in aspects the deterritorializing of location and on importance the at once insisting back-and-forth of Vassanji’s moving peopleby borders, that across as or Mistry’s, characterized model of anew migration multiple engaging locations, between reader the shift thus and displacement about and mobility of issues arange with it deals WaoOscar (2008) Junot Díaz’s Paul Jay Life links Brief studies. of Wondrous The cultural and literary of spaces provide thus a model for how geographical can to the remap Americas xi). the in (Jay Border studies to related globalization of aset issues with engaged how become and it has become transnational, how increasingly production the has production, to look concerns of origins, at closely and the hemispheric reframing der, on other. the We and on aglobal other to approaches do advocate want based dy’s dy’s not even a geographical but an imaginary space of contact. It is really the border the of It contact. space really is imaginary but an not ageographical even to related borders, frequently possibilities border-crossings, borderlands, and tual hybridity, and order on subalternity concep in the to focus messiness, and geneity (2011) or Salsa equivocados viajes los her de in stories libro El Obligado Clara as such writers many (Zorc-Maver Maver 119). and construction tity frontera imagined This iden dynamic individual and of acollective practices cultural/literary various the as as for need well the its redefinition, and concept of ethnicity very the politics, field the of identity changed substantially has integration, which transborder ican aries between memory, between history, selfhood. aries and bound uncertain the with concern cultural and societal way of alarger exploring a consider, they Alzheimer’s disease of theme and loss as the memory for example, established, not identity is and remembering easily so between divide the that strate authors demon These violence amnesia. displacement, and ofcontext transnational Ty and (Sugars locations the 10), “glocal” in attend to variously that particularly Luján’sMarcelo Subsuelo Soucouyant There is a shift of emphasis in contemporary diasporic writing, for many formany writing, diasporic contemporary in of emphasis Thereshift is a Canadian diasporic writing is anew within the context of context inter-Amer anew the within anew is writing diasporic Canadian (2002), to see their own culture from the point (2002), from of the of hetero view culture own their to see Siete casas vacías (2015), vacías casas Siete Schweblin’s (2007), (2013), Madeleine Thien’s (2001), Recipes Simple Charian David

to the transnational turn in English in order in to how underscore English in turn transnational to the (2016). We attention our collectivities to fluid have turned Fever Dream (2014), Dream Fever or has enabled has ------iandy’s iandy’s Char (1992), Baag Tales Mistry’s Firozsha in as imagery, from and scenery cative Una Vez Argentina in as Neuman’sevents, historical either evoked specific in past, encountersand his Family dition. Ondaatje’s In the in Running tra collective the who preserves historian folk and rolea conscious of mythmaker 16). Casteel Phillips and ling (Siemer belonging and of thinking quence facts not of and settlement primordial conse are a boundaries thenational pointthat the Thebordermaking with U.S. ahemispheric approach Americas. to the oftribute rethinking possibilities to the conmaywriters on Thewe focus multilingual. and become plural cultures and literatures American so discourses, to marginalized pay attention and to minority the in tended has place 1990s taking turn 6).hemispheric (Brydon This alienation and asite and of disruption, resistance, performance, and of identity construction of homeSpace treatment the the in enriching always is broadening contextual This poetics. into ahemisphericincorporate their awareness and signs, and linguistic repertoire of memory culture, writersshare migrant These de volver. promesa (Thúy no era olvidar” 47). única La esperanza la sin marchaba se to uno belong: “En away and aquellos años to run desire the between caught complex their citizenship in however, languages, and countries people lost between territory. the not metaphors for and are maps embraced, and crossed be must that ourselves within ing, is it true or false, real or imaginary? Is the contemporary writer a spy, a chronicler or awitness? aspy, writer achronicler contemporary the Is or imaginary? real or false, it true is ing, read is he or she what in reader’s belief on the depends all narrator, of anon-existing idea this ops durai’s durai’s (2000), Ghost Ondaatje’s 22).ley as such Selva Anil’s texts Some in of themes the (War is stake at figure authentically ‘I’ the can which against where landscape the (Mishra 154), self” “unfixed therefore, an creates, place and ofsection language of present” the ( performance the interrupts and innovates that space, acontingent ‘in-between’ as it refiguring precedent; past, it the or renews aesthetic cause social as past the recall not merely “does Homi states, Bhabha as a new, which, design kaleidoscopic and to form imagination theassembledfrequently by also are the past of remains These (Vassanji 63). experience record of acollective literary the span they together and complementand they space, time as in other each buttogether belonging fitting not quitepuzzle: jigsaw unfinished of segments but an together as looselyters hang Formas breves Formas (Piglia impersonal” yes incierto memoriaen la [...] no memoria hay propia recuerdo verdadero, ni es todo pasado basa se identidad personal “la uncertain, is memory afragmented a home through Funny Boy (1994), Boy Funny Soucouyant This diasporic experience can be public can writeror thewhere private, experience plays diasporic This to depict, seems TheAmericans subsequentof hemispheric reterritorialization 3

Los diarios de Emilio Renzi. Los años felices años Los Renzi. Emilio de diarios Los to Introduction the See Location (2014) (2015b), or Piglia’s Renzi Emilio de Diarios Los or evo in (2007), 7).theand attempt The to re-create negotiation of place or Neuman’s Fractura Neuman’s or

or Obligado’s (2011). equivocados viajes Los wri These (1982) to Sri Lanka writer returns the 50-51). (2018) shock cultural from the arise which functions as both asite both as functions which 3 For these writers the inter the writers For these . Piglia here devel here . Piglia ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 59 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 60 as in Neuman’s in as words: ies in Precoz in ies boundar to geopolitical problematize serves also ecology on and geography focus tina tina Argen Una Boy, vez Funny Family, Soucouyant, in the Running in as context, global a in life or of metaphor adequate her his complexity personal the toan encompass or vacías casas Siete or Mân, in narrator-protagonist, as ordinary of an viewpoint fused Recipes, ostranenie “[o]ne from publicas as ones” ( easily from as private die woes can ones theirpersonal mirror struggles Thepolitical perspective. from atransnational interrogation invites away that in boundaries transgressing and incorporating dity hybri and role the played by syncretism examine and aconstruct as nationality explore notion border Both the and of divisions. histories of nationalities, weaving interan consequenceinevitable an of such are that clashes thecultural of reflective Ghost Anil’s of narrator. the Both impression objectivethe world of an world encounters expression of internal the the and and Family, Soucouyant in the Running In psychologies. stories and piece together and of reconstruction, act an in of terror, experience to engage reader the the replicates ask that structure rative for the self” ( for self” the way to abandon emotion, the It logic. protection and was alast power of language by violence lost the stained and “those who were of slammed catastrophe, survivors for the meaning forgotten, to construct almost language and to aplace of return imaginan. ¿Es verdad? ¿Es mentira? No son esas las preguntas” ( preguntas” las No mentira? son ¿Es esas verdad? ¿Es imaginan. interventions: lo lo que “Personajes recordando que recuerdan, cultural imaginando 23).deeplyanswer, for Theandlies, inarooted number Drucaroff, question, of en breve cárcel (1981). cárcel breve en in as far-away a reality, reflect objects everyday Sometimes or Fractura Hemispheric storytelling uses its own resources to turn displacement and and displacement to turn resources its own uses Hemispheric storytelling These literary attempts at national remembering are important national national important are remembering national at attempts literary These 73) Orillas” (“Las que me salva. mismo yel ahogado y yo soy el barco el es vida y la porque debe naufragio el y sucede origen, mi que mudarán cardinales puntos los celebrando navego ambidiestro pulso el Con hemisferios. dos como manos sus tiende y nos pozos los ama pero porque ahundirse renuncia [...] desgarro, el Necesario uno. ser poder siempre para desdoblarnos en nos concentra orillas, las porque une desgarro el hermoso Me es developing an aesthetics of the everyday that is based on the limited, con on limited, the based is that of everyday the aesthetics developing an into an ordinary family tragedy as in in as tragedy family ordinary into an (2016), Anil’s Ghost Anil’s . Another approach is ecocriticism, an interpretive framework whose whose interpretive framework an approach ecocriticism, is . Another La condición animal (2016), animal condición La narrator’s for the with even search and and Dream Fever

Una vez Argentina 55,nar a create arethey 56).novels as of terrorism, These and Fractura and Fractura several moments come into several when being

provide an examination of identity provide examination an . The result is experimental beauty, experimental is . The result Fever Dream, Subsuelo or Subsuelo Dream, Fever

Una vez Argentina Viajes equivocados equivocados Viajes Anil’s Ghost Anil’s Simple Simple 202). ------

equivocados viajes los or de a foreigner, a wound. libro El exile like an to but your skin it sticks not you are born apart, us falls language, Spanish 63). (Agraso Language, trada” mundoen el que muy descen es propia tiempo: de nuestro provisional, azarosa, y, dura “por de estar por realidad otro lado, lado, manera símbolo el una un de una To in-betweenness. and deployed aforeigner, be stories of in globality is she states, ahomeSpace in down to settle needs which (“Narrativa” 4). says ofamiliar,” Neuman personal como aspecto en el o nacional político, en su vertiente tanto colectiva trauma de un existencia– de aceptación la –y mención “es simbólica la subrayar interesante trauma, of ahistorical transposition diverse andthebutcoincide metaphorical in arepolitical They eyes. new with and significatively past Argentinian the world, at the way ofown looking of renaming has its (“Narrativa” affirms writing 3). Their Neuman as consciousness social and intense historical but an amphibian, with elusive, elliptical, being scars traumatic and it its political is, hides that from elsewhere, naming the or in formally, beauty memory,thematically either renames finds, and writing of Argentinian years thirty (185). argentina” sociedad de la ycrítico movimiento de un dinámico además last The new, verdaderamente nueva y,something “una valiosa, narrativa en muchos casos, to become discourse social constrained from asecluded and escape them made has generations, which their previous “prisoners”them theirposition against to define names Drucaroff 70s. Elsa and generation 60s new the the of born in in writers banished was which dictatorship military of last the trauma of silenced the renaming 41-42). (Lubarsky humanity very their them world denies that in a suffering of extent human and identity for represent their nature the searching figures wandering from reality. These fantasy who sift must characters to nameless alluding thecommonly silence by denouncingby together linked are history. They apublic and of period denunciation Argentine awareness ofinternational atragic such prevented previously had an that silence helped the to disrupt have all or Neuman, Short stories by Fresán Obligado, authoritarianism. military under Argentina in life of political facts grim by the caused society and of culture degradation shown the have where they exile, in published originally and exile in written have been literature Argentine works of significant Many nature. in production exile is of its cultural portion acertain which in acountry is Canada, like Argentina, traumas. recent past their unveil for that footprints search endless their in memory or false imaginary,” the “filicide the disappeared, the displacement, (488) with “thematic stains” when dealing However, “las generaciones nuevas se manejan en la duda, que nada tiene que que duda, en ver la nada However, manejan se generaciones nuevas “las homeland. the within absolute generationown who certainties to seemed possess of writers to her the than to closer Neuman is her migrant, condition of displaced or Her Pauls. approach, tone Caparrós fact amphibian in and and or Fogwill Piglia somewhere or gender the lies between troubles. Obligado childhood aristocratic an the mother, with conflict dictatorship, the the in confronted: executions are issues where numerous of history humankind the comprises that research metafictional acomplex constitute other and generic to and each but connect which nexus tial In 1976 Clara Obligado arrives in Spain with a devastated and dialogic voice dialogic and adevastated with 1976 Spain In in arrives Obligado Clara the (95)Narrative” analyses Argentinian “New terms Drucaroff What is a series of intertwined stories without an explicit temporal or explicit stories temporal withoutspa an of a intertwined series is , or third space, and which can only be only be can which and space, , or third - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 61 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 62 ways of saying and behaving in sexual intercourse: sexual in behaving and of saying ways Talking in Elena Spanish. to Ourselves of dialects different who speak characters the in self bilingual own his challenges 26). Bariloche In [...]. en dos idiomas dos planos, Todo menos idioma el (25- Viviana, pensó nos une, (de(mierda), ya buena vez) una (tranquilizarse) [...]. que tenía serenarse Vivía en (como yte oigo fatal mona),” la canilla) abierto (la grifo “Agotador, we read. coño siempre. Perdóname (perdoname) polvo estoy hecha (reventada), el tengo además “traduciendo language: versions different thesame to use of impulse squizofrenic and death. illness finally, indeterminacy, and demographic against fighting place, for afinal search in a continuous journeying agonic closed spaces, in reflected is which of invisibility, alienation, paralysis, even that is Obligado like writers of feeling diasporic or The romanticism. innocence all have lost which prosecution on and get trains where death calamities century’s this into introspection at random, ahistorical living while adrift to sail passage, the is multiverse a self-fictional (2015), dados a los to in relocate has reader the that its multiple with viewpoints juega to reordered muerte be La in fragments indeterminate and of broken images discourse monolithic the central and questioned, displacing where always identity is experience. literary American North mon twentieth-century in for ready com so its hemispheric was excentricity nobody academia from the ture, litera inSpanish experience migratory the fictionalized which one texts of first the horror”del When (qtd. published narrativa Obligado la 296). Drucaroff in novedad es muy una importante: también tradición, trae en nuestra raíces reconoce que adopta memoria formas la (delde las reciente) pasado género un que, es aunque it, “una (Drucaroff summarized María Shua Ana 158). As particular” reflexiva dad profundi yque desinterés, oel permite resignación una la desinformación, con la cruzar-to cross cruzar-to we say people, frontier over we are perhaps Here, though, through. you halfway interrupts and in someone barges like sounds finish terminar-to say they you’ve countries other In after paid. add: go irse-to say they Guatemala In arrives. never my friend it me doesn’t that case surprise which In this. here, take favor a like done to you: pessimistic, being an offering. Or, like sounds That ous. In In space Obligado’s deployed from aliminal stories show truths uncomfortable darla-to give it give darla-to says Her husband more time. or away needed you were far llegar-to arrive it calls friend woman A Peruvian exercise. amilitary order. an Like like sounds acabar-to say end they other. It Argentina the for averb men. In from is away correrse-to run say they Spain In unisex. essentially And someone. It for averb two. is towards venirse-to say draw near they example, for In Cuba, an orgasm. describe that in Spanish verbs different of the for him list a made I knowledge, scientific of Ezequiel’s face the in order inferior notIn to feel Salsa , Obligado shows the difficulties of linguistic exile through the through exile linguistic of difficulties shows, the Obligado (1999), . Put like that, it sounds almost like utopia (and it often is). As though utopia is). (and it though like often As almost it sounds that, . Put like . Which implies almost the opposite. Taking off at the end, moving the end, moving offat opposite. Taking the almost implies . Which Una vez Argentina Petrarca para viajeros (2015), viajeros para , or Petrarca figure where central the . A clear statement of abandonment. They need only only need They of abandonment. statement . Aclear (2014)differentthe on sarcasm with reflects . I like that verb because it suggests moving moving it suggests because verb that . Ilike (2014) or Fractura . (2018)

. Frustrating. It . Frustrating. Neuman also also Neuman . Curi Salsa . It - - - - , as awounded carer. as place Woolf.or Virginia Neuman’s In Talking to Ourselves O’Connor, Flannery Plath Sylvia Kafka, in influences literary have admittedly man, or Neu of Schweblin, Campo del Correa-Fiz, case the in which, dislocation ical psycholog and physical a world, the in no-place our of self-consciousness question Los viajes equivocados viajes Los of in Lyuba case the home, in the as within place take which harassment of sexual hood traumas child the considering relevant especially is which positive in ways, or experienced the detection story, as Renzi in Piglia’s in story, detection the Renzi as Diaries where concentric in circles expands which of disappeared memory the a collective Ghost of Anil’s dead the novelthe recalls statementThe repetitive dóndelos importa le muertos”nadie “A aparecen (223)in inSubsuelo quiere nunca affirms quenadie omniscient suceda,” narrator an anteimposible, lo antemadre una lo de mudez la absolutaqueincluso ydefinitiva todo; inmediato: futuro yespantoso ytodo lo que cercano ensucedió el sucederá “todo lo que ya of disappeared: the guilt the familiar, the within unexpected the of foreseeing of revealing, act an is Narrating or uncomfortable. unknown thing some door next who reveal may immigrant neighbour, unknown the liminal our with conflict unresolved an otherworldy landscape, an roommysterious next reveals in Luján’sin Subsuelo, claustrophobicthe basement of Campo’s del Huésped La in as space, of global use by the strengthened ultimately is unreal, is what and real is representedandintermediateness, thewhat of by questioning 68).liminality This Eva’swho, as brother ( (“Alchemy” her hair” touching He bed. was our beside 75),ing brother or Anil’s externo; algo que está en el cuarto de al lado,” de al ( Piglia says cuarto en el que está algo externo; de ritmo, cambio algo un pronto desvío, “de un tale, aparece fragmentary and cal nal spatiality are integrally associated with notions with of home associated or its visible absence. integrally are spatiality nal or limi depictions and of road trip the journeying, and leaving about staying, Ideas Thien’s in journeying the in (2016)“Dispatch” or Neuman’s Talking to Ourselves. (56) irradiating? I’m unravelling, I’m dissolving, I’m drowning, I’m say they women’s Where name they where orgasms? places there Are Mental or physical disease in the homeSpace the in disease orMental physical ( pasado. asu une las Una grieta común. propia en [...]. habitación algo tienen rotas cosas Todas las su en cometido crimen el que investiga [...]. detective un como avanza Watanabe perturbarlo puede desajuste ycualquier secreto equilibrio un posee espacio cada y recuerdos que [...].sabe ideas sus donde flotan maniático, condiciónde su En [...] [...]. sí mismo de dentro vertical es margen el bunkerizado ha Se Su claustrofobia HomeSpace Short stories have two tales within, the explicit plot, and the secret, ellypti explicit plot, the secret, the and within, tales Short stories have two and journeying are central themes, not always simply recalled simply not recalled themes, always central are journeying and La condición animal condición Correa-Fiz’s La in afueras,” en las “Una casa Subsuelo Fractura 121, 233), ( favours sexual demanded 23-25) , or Thien’sstand was “father whose Paula, by Ondaatje and Fractura and by Ondaatje , tries to unveil a wounded memory: awounded to memory: unveil , tries Elena comes back to her back comes no- Elena can be seen as a resource to aresource as seen be can (2016), the country house house (2016), country the Formas breves Formas by Neuman, Neuman, by Anil’s Ghost Anil’s 127). This (236). (236). ------,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 63 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 64 ants, where “[n]adie sabrá nunca cómo llegaron aquellas hormigas hasta allí,” we read, allí,” where we read, “[n]adieants, hasta hormigas aquellas cómo nunca sabrá llegaron by invaded house, country the is background the At lies. and silences secrets, and un tumor al cuerpo” (171). al tumor un puede lo persona ala ser que monster: “[l]a familia sick mother amanipulating is in photographs Family in the Running in family the with as experiment, fictional the within hospitaldaughter. documents the Showing or wife female, of being chains the of escaping life, of her on sexual going own with theinability family, the sickening with stay to whois demanded thepain, who suffers awoman-carer of being guilt and of pain the fact the add Campo del and Neuman life?,” forgrievable a makes what finally, Butler wonders And, lives? ( count as lives Whose human? as counts “Who texts: autobiographical inform that perceptions generic of self and the attributions strategies, textual to the educe as so figuration differentself body of forms order, effective analyse an to to design experience narrative the depict of and other ways naming identity processes towards ties: family and responsibility despite lives to own our live at trying world, the in guilt no-place permanent our to our of subjectivity our questioning way to the gives sickness and changes, real involved show how us corpo thus identityiandy, is in Campo del and Neuman it (20).what to have is lost somebody. atenuous made ‘we’ has all” Char of us Loss it for possible a‘we,’ is that to is appeal have of somemy us guess notion for all of Undoing in Gender ler asserts memories, private in territory. Judith But As painful ambiguity, in and confusion huésped (La mente natural?” no resulta posible lo yhace que que que interna normalicemos eindividual nosdad acecha “¿[e]s otro del lo que terrible propia?,la la sostiene existencia es la enferme ¿cuál who Campo’sdel cries in protagonist as nameless components narratives these in madre mía madre In Luján’sIn thoughts our but menacing be triggers can disease physical and Mental ( sick. the off killing before off kills illness the what is That liberty. true its words, other In of it. thepossibility simple but not prediction its future: it. about The speculate He can’t out (or window). ofin it unconceivable. the even is itself For hurls Mario comes future the where is This of myself? Iprotecting am What of apast. name the in A present present. their protecting we are person, sick for our By caring and autobiography fiction self toare otherness, key tied is subjectivity our As (85-86) someone is else. bathroom, the to nap,goes has a eats, is cries, no There onewho person here. No The in me. one intruder. an also and visitor [...]. emptiness its here [...]. through missing I, too, am only Iwalk be. the Iam to going is house how big this Irealise stand, coat on the my bag hang door and me [...]. Idon’t after no oneWhen anyone, looks front the Iopen look after When (2017) by Florencia who wonders Campo, del bed-ridden the whether Talking to Ourselves Subsuelo the family is the core of evil, characters are made of made loss are characters core of the is evil, family the , “[d]espite all our differences in location and history,and, “[d]espite in location differences our all 83) 80). in is person born first the use of The , parodies objectivity and reliability reliability and objectivity , parodies Precarious 20). 20). - - - - - (“Criaturas” cosas” lentitud de las silencio exasperante yla [...] modificados genéticamente anuros de plaga por violenciaa una mos el intuía La se end. metaphoric Correa-Fiz’s Orthe in oracle of atragic “ amphibians, “cómo yporqué producido había se colectivo” de suicidio (127). suerte esa Indeed, Running in the Family, the in Running evident in also forms multifarious in past to the areturn is selves, hood, to childless dolorel (“Criaturas”159). nos manosee” child family, to parentless to return This baby, que stillborn para the preparados nunca “no announce estamos will which nal) or or Neuman’s Neuman’s of Kintsugi art Japanese the through to scars restore pleads own memory our tive where present place, collec the in enunciation, where takes mediation articulated Talking Soucouyant, prevalent in no is less or Ourselves to sickness mal centrism but amorecentrism moves in beyond both complex overcoming them direction, post-anthropo with convergence the of antihumanism it marks foundationalist: andthe non- since turn, materialist 1970s,is posthuman This discourses. human brought about emergence by of the post of paradigm achange in lies for Braidotti Tokio,move between focus The York, New real Paris, Madrid. and Buenos Aires Neuman’s cosmo-politics? Fractura manist aposthu grounds: new on recomposition fundamentally for aglobal of Humanity 4). Gilroy and To hemispheric open works up possibilities these extent new what (Braidotti homelands? imagined and to belonging real of understanding our affect How do they century? last the during place have taken that eviction session, and dispos of exile, numerous relate to the instances human as of counts what and ity (“Contested”). notions by underlined Braidotti Howof as human do conflicting embodiment” “posthuman refer to as theorists of contemporary terms what in body 3). Gilroy and (Braidotti digms” of world the ofconsequence re-centering para the away from other Europe-centred “as a claims, contestation of its humanist growing the towards insights new vides pro which exchange discursive produced, atransversal writing post-colonial and globalized intercultural, of feminist, from abroad range drawn insights with logue adia been has there hemispheric storytelling Argentinian and of Canadian years or Soucouyant Salsa, in case the done, seems being as is that injustice operate the compounds they which through individuation very the or Dream Fever Fractura, Ghost, Anil’s which rests, other inte corporate and lenge power to the of of governments warmongering and of achal part are assumptions those Sometimes dispossession. and of death face the in especially and even of individual the primacy the to or re-instate seek assume that practices political and of social persistence to related the be developments can (24-25). asu pasado” une las Una grieta en común. tienen piensa, algo rotas, Todas en cosas su restauración? integrarlos las banjos yno en sus ¿Por diferente? los desperfectos algo hacer qué pena la disimular en breve cárcel breve en , to sexual encounters which comeencounters fore to which the in , to sexual Likewise, there is a continuous rendering of the racialized and gendered and acontinuous is there rendering of racialized the Likewise, Posthumanism, as the de-centering of the human, nurtured by scientific nurtured of human, the de-centering the as Posthumanism, Fractura ; to toxic traumas as in Fractura in as ; to toxic traumas shows us: “¿hasta qué punto un daño es reparable? ¿No valdría “¿hastashows us: ¿No reparable? valdría es qué punto daño un

Soucouyant , Una vez Argentina does with its globalized characters who characters its globalized with does , or or Dream Fever La condición animal posit, animal and condición La Funny Boy Funny Boy Boy Funny , La muerte juega a los dados alos juega muerte La 145-146; emphasis origi emphasis 145-146; . In the last thirty thirty last the . In or or - ani condición La Precoz. Precoz. madre mía madre nos enfrenta Deadly Deadly , as , as , as , as ------,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 65 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 66 Harwicz’s Harwicz’s Funny Boy Selvadurai’s in case the it also is ofas multiple boundaries transgression the through power by finding hegemonic to subjects counteract structures lized for margina potential the Goto’s 46). Hiromi address protagonists female Zarranz sender/receiver, context” (García between message, code, stage, actor and channel, between distinction to easy foreclose intersect any of bodies discourses and course, of dis but bodies emerge where at nodes bodies, “are discourse not to master slaves 23). bodies (Braidotti injustice” Accordingly, posthuman structural and poverty including of globalization, multiple the and challenges sustainability social and cal ecologi advances, technological and scientific others, non-human inorganic and production relation “include for ontological tonew organic knowledge grounds that the fields providing well-articulated into and have rich grown eco-criticism and dies 19). (Braidotti stu antihumanism and Animal humanism of both limitations the Half World Half Goto’s lar vein, the voice and tone, paralelled to Schweblin’s vein, voice tone, the and lar paralelled Dream Fever in David “otherworldly Night at duppies” as asimi Blooms In of dissent. orCereus spectres (49). presences” haunting merely visible materiality, “[...] norm from the [...] deviance their into agency their reduces “phantom despite bodies hyper- since, bodies” their these calls Zarranz García in. Fractura Luján’s Schweblin’s in seen be can 48). Dream reflections Fever same The (García Zarranz other organisms” and bodies human material and degradation environmental both on of economic impact globalization negative the as such issues current tique against cri anti-capitalist thus an are writers“positioning These inhabit. they or cities the work their places in of levels toxic material income subjected populations to high fority Goto’s fiction,Schweblin’s, Correa-Fiz’s, andmany other low- Harwicz’s, real (47). everyday non-human and bodies an is on human zation both this And industriali of excessive consequences toxic, often and negative, to the pointing worlds collide, animal the and human, the heretrayed where technological, the posthuman bodies are contaminated, deadly, Mootoo, Goto and queer contaminated, bodies. as are bodies posthuman (Gairola 19). persistent hauntings through narratives These the circulate that tres spec tragic totheand flush out queer texts we plumb must of these into depths the the iceberg, like fictions but, their in worldliness and ciple sexuality of citizenship, prin organizing an notion identity as very of the anational on surface, the bilize, Subsuelo Rahul K. Gairola (2017) also analyses the malevolent Mootoo’s spirits the (2017) in Gairola K. analyses Rahul also García Zarranz highlights the transcorporeal qualities of the scene porof scene the qualities transcorporeal the highlights Zarranz García (17) metals. heavy and sludge tanker chemicals, with filthy was water the but she knew rocks, on the exposed mussels abundant the try to enough [...] hungry hungry She was almost grumbled. Melanie’s stomach meal. atits picking begin and crow hop closer the see she could vision her peripheral In giraffes. mechanical look like long necks, and legs orange bright their with cranes, shore. Industrial distant atthe stared more once water and to the turned Melanie . These protagonists are portrayed as collective selves to thelive worldselves to they collective as areportrayed protagonists . These Precoz, , Harwicz’s Precoz, Harwicz’s Fever Dream Fever Schweblin’s or animal condición La Correa-Fiz , as we read, , as or Neuman’s Neuman’s or animal condición La Correa-Fiz’s , , desta , . In . In ------, , Butler’s work on gender desire, and Judith explicit in is experience embodied norm the and social the between agency for Thepotential fear. and trauma, of depicted lack, terms in are corporeality and of embodiment whose experiences by populated troubled are creatures societies Correa-Fiz or do, Luján acritique pose of how contemporary Schweblin, Harwicz, complicit in racism, imperialism and colonialism”. and to them, “[t]hecomplicit imperialism According racism, in key is, and been has construction anthropocentric this multiple the which and in ways itself of ‘human’ the of category the investigation an necessitates ethic, ronmental conclude world “a envi and that postcolonial view for of Humanistic arevision the call Tiffin and Huggan animal. the savage, the non-human,the uncivilized, the exclusion the of and construction on the depends both globality and of humanity definition The very hemispheric the in landscape. politics decolonizing the but also Correa-Fiz’s in narrator nuestro” the says al (63). que “Lo aire” en queda el parece se borders: “nunca psychological and entendemos dolor el que otrodel sino parte en la ( contaminado” todo. bichos, ha se ybaño. Es Lleno solo de no bichos Esto es azulejos ymierda. Hay que romper todo: lleno de siento todo pisada está quecada doy martillazo. un ycon world “Camino Campo: del in of material the ugliness from the refuge take spaces real emerge in also ral natu between boundaries constructed the interrogating also thus of nature, riences expe life worlds everyday in ethereal and natural the between blur boundaries the does Correa-Fiz, and Mootoo, Schweblin, as Harwicz forma viable of existence. bodies certain to allow refuse that critique to produce of systems apolitical tiality crisis. a metonymy of worldwide agricultural certainly and today countryside Argentine in of life insecurities the recreates ally viscer instability whose narrative trauma, historic and agriculture cious industrial love, work, about rapa parental reader’s It the adeeplyand is transnational trust. identity of space, instability: embraces that style impressionistic highly and spare novel Schweblin’s Samanta unsettling which in landscape the is theThis region. blanketed soy has modified genetically period, same the In cancer. and miscarriages abnormalities, of birth rates rocketing and unnatural and These boundary crossings emphasize thenot multiplicity emphasize of only identity,crossings boundary These Over the last two decades Argentina’s rural communities have reported sky have reported communities Argentina’s rural decades two last the Over ( of living. modes of different possibility order to up in open the constrained is life by which terms of the interrogation an as understood is critique where emerges, critique which from the juncture is This unlivable. life make recognized Iam by which terms the that feel But also Imay live. Icannot some recognizability without that feel may I human. the of remaking process the order to start in place takes that human the from departure certain is a There recognizable. ‘I’ fully this makes that way a such norm in the it when undone no altogether, incorporates longer becoming with unviability, with threatened unknowable, extent, certain to a becomes, The ‘I’ La Huésped La social articulations of sexuality. These themes of the supernatural thethemes supernatural of These of sexuality. articulations social Undoing Gender , transforming into comfort zones for characters who must for zones into characters comfort , transforming 83). These characters live on and across various physical physical 83).various liveandacross on characters These Fever Dream Fever 4) Queer unfolds. Schweblin writes in a in writes Schweblin unfolds. , in these stories, is the poten the is stories, these , in ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 67 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 68 in critical invocations of unhomely invocations the critical in “forpaired somehavebeen time morgue” (106).la discourses gothic global, These de “Nostalgia in Aldo historia,” donde nuestra narrates inscribe se palimpsesto un son cuentan; como piel, errado. La carne la deseo “No un identity: es tener cuerpo of acquiring process the during through go bodies various multiple transformations of geography, the attention and importance to space the ofand place call of erasure, site from the distance travel, through tiple visible through identities histories, and The mul ofsites (36), explains. she of ‘normality’ markers human significant ever more are than able-bodiedness and orientations, age gender sexual and race, class, world post-anthropocentric and order: geopolitical current from the emerging are thepowerthat of new relations cartographies affective and relational embodied, and embedded we are need ofWhat place. ethics nent interconnections, atransnational Neuman’s Neuman’s 139). (“Leviatán” muertos, desaparecidos” ya mayoría estaban confesión. La la hasta ytorturado auno uno pescado los habían tendido trampas, habían putala noche? Les de brocal en el que agitaban se futuros por revolución, la luchaban los fantasmas eran of a post-memory, “¿quién others, the rename disidentes que los poetas sino ellos, (vii).out within” and nation/subject the ‘haunt’ or form from with monsters of the that ghosts in ured fig consolidation, readily is oppression, orof national colonial migration diasporic experience from the resulting histories occluded and traces memory of unresolved Turcotte and “[t]hisbalization”. Sugars claim, As form the in legacy, appears which – justice without and social justice; without environmental justice no is social issue add his aunt’s his add to Spain, Silvia’s before emigrating account real Una edits vez Argentina and rewrites enough, Neuman Painfully history. stolen family been our from us, has what to rename of injustice having the como tememos recónditamente” (310). guilt, and thesecrets lies, and truths The como sino que nos sea decimos de que es, ycon él, posibilidad nada la irrumpe vieja de nueva la ala generación:porque terror el transmitido sí[..] ha se [l]o siniestro genuino, con autenticidad lo de veras que es resulta construir logra se que acá “lo opinion the In of Drucaroff, a past. was there that certainty recovers the and memory narrator’s the historical it reconstructs as inasmuch narrative, Argentinian new the for all ecological beings– no justice at all” (10). at all” no justice beings– ecological for all How horror, the do we rename violence, silence. How the the do we, prisoners imma grounded on politics for pleads affirmative rightly turn, in Braidotti, posible que un alemán le hubiese hecho un hijo a una judía. (28-29) judía. hijo auna le un hubiese hecho alemán posible que un era demonios cómo preguntado le habían otra, Y, tras vez amirar. una obligado lo habían esposo asu no bien supo qué de [...]. torturaban, la tía ami Mientras revelador, pero parecido momento le había esto algún En donde maniataban. la superficie la contra propia ysu espalda dolor propia su de que los golpes cabeza más causado le habían picana la de descargas no siempre las a sí misma: dañarse para sido capacidad su había inesperadas más hubiera no Una saber. preferido las de que cuerpo su de cosas averiguado había tormento, de sesiones Silvia las Durante Una vez Argentina provokes an exceptional event in the development event the in provokes exceptional of an or spectral or legacies of imperialism and glo and of imperialism legacies ten years later to ten years - - - - - golpea como una arcada ( arcada golpea como una cosa una afuera allá, más cabeza mi acá, está cuerpo Mi foie el gras. para hígado el narrator’s le words: sacan como “Me pato el abierta cuando despierto boca con la 141), (“Leviatán” medianoche” la conocimientoel hasta Harwicz’s similarly, in un Vomitó,tobillo.blanco. Dijo fisuró se perdido haber quecreía de espaldas, cayó brazo un resplandecía pozo del centro el En de carne. trozo un disputándose estaban peces los pesadilla: la verificar le hizo arcada yuna espejo agua del al asomó “Se Campo’sdel mía madre which generates an aesthetics which moves and scandalizes: moves and which aesthetics an generates which apost-memory, past, inherited the way of anew naming through sexual, and rial ( afuera” adentro, present:the cuerpo mirada el “Adentro la nieve, la afuera fuego, el it cobwebbed materially, territorially, memories is itself as and even and anchored in prejudice.without territorial Bariloche any In surrounds us. As the pace of cultural globalization accelerates, the hemispheric the accelerates, globalization of cultural pace the As us. surrounds reality otherworldly and menace of psychological aura an motherhood frustrated, is are destroyed, families trust: past. of cannot our live We we land on figures ghostlike characters, uncanny haunted (Thúy 24). is by identidad” space de tu Our deshazte a profound in “[s]i way: destabilized Identity thus space. is quieres sobrevivir Neuman’s in carers unable the in Neuman’s in art Fractura kintsugi the through memory of collective reconstruction room Flor in Campo’s del stinky La huésped and breathless , the vacías Schweblin’s Luján’s in ants Subsuelo killing the in construct, narrative appeared cry for justice, cry appeared where dis the non-places, junkspace cosmopolitan the in acommon burial gorizes La Huésped La This is the new way of naming our scars, haunted by global space and time, time, and space global haunted by scars, our waythe naming of new is This These writers destabilize the physical world shattering the notion worldthe safe of shattering physical writers destabilize These Huésped ( naturales. piel marcas como la en llevan las manchas; estas en habitan Ellos sitio [...]. este en Todo que oxidando aóxido me cena. dejó la sabor con está se sueño el intento conciliar mientras nieve, la de silencio búnker, el en del negrura [...]. patetismo mi en la en y enterrada vez me lo yotra repito una No más, puedo [...]. idioma tu donde no hablan país un en sola Estoy patética ser preocupante Es mate levels, all at is desperation exploring are writers these area The obscure painful a express authorsthese made has renaming through war new This (166-167) [...].silencio ahogados. de mar un Única, Mierda La el todo, nylon, el mierda, la uniforme tan era afusionarse, tendencia con lo hacían desperdicios los individuales, que criaturas como moverse mejor más dicho, mierda, tanta tanta, entender, haber le costaba podía cómo Dios santo, A Demetrio oxígeno. de algo buscando noche, fría la hacia tierra la desde asomadas cabezas de millones de organizados, extrañamente fragmentos de horizonte un en le perdía se vista La 89). Fever Dream 57, 60) 57, , in Correa Fiz’s Correa , in it what is seems: nothing statement that Precoz , or Alzheimer disease in Soucouyan in disease , or Alzheimer 7). HomeSpace 7). Talking Ourselves, to , for instance, ablurred subject alle , for instance, itself serves as a repository of the past arepository of past the as serves itself Chariandy’s , the soya fields in soya fields , the t and t and Soucouyant Siete casas , in the the , in or or La La - - - ,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 69 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 70 fiction and reshaped it as what can be considered the New American Narrative. American consideredthe be New can what as andit reshaped fiction global come contemporary to the dominate has years twenty last the in witnessing have that we been turn transnational and ethical This narratives. Argentinian and Canadian in transformation ethical and have undergone adramatic studies literary Revised paper accepted for publication: 12 November 2018 12 November publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 14 2018 author: to sent October Reviews Gilroy Gairola Fresán Foster Derrida Del Campo, Del Campo, García-Zarranz Drucaroff Díaz Darias-Beautell Correa-Fiz Correa-Fiz Correa-Fiz Chariandy Correa-Fiz Butler Butler Brydon Braidotti Braidotti Bhabha Agraso, La maravillosa vida breve de Oscar Wao Oscar de breve vida maravillosa La , Junot. The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness Double and Modernity Atlantic: Black The , Paul. Works and Days. 39/40 (2002): 121-140. Days. and Works Argentine 1960s.” “The Print. William. , David , Rodrigo. Historia argentina , Judith. Undoing, Judith. Gender Precarious Life: The Powers of Mourning and and Violence of Mourning Powers The Life: Precarious , Judith. , Diana. “Introduction. Diana. , London: Routledge, 1994. Print. Routledge, London: Culture. of Location The , Homi. Aida R. “Entrevista a Clara Obligado, autora de ‘El libro de los viajes equivocados’”, Dia equivocados’”, viajes los de libro ‘El de autora Obligado, aClara “Entrevista R. Aida , Rahul K. “Bastardly Duppies and Dastardly Dykes: Queer Sexuality and the Supernatural Supernatural the and Sexuality Queer Dykes: Dastardly and Duppies “Bastardly K. , Rahul , Jacques , 1993. Print. Ethic. New Cross-Border of Transnational Women’s and Gender Studies Abeng Cliff’s Michelle in Aires: Emecé, 2011. Emecé, Print. Aires: Ty. Eleanor and OUP, Ontario: 2014. Sugars 402-414.thia Print. Cyn Literature Canadian and Cultural Memory. Eds. Nostalgia.” Beyond Memory tural 2016. 87-226. Print. Print. 55-66. 2016. 142. Print. 142. 161. Print. 161. Beyond: A Journal of Canadian Literary and Cultural Studies Cultural and Literary Canadian of AJournal Beyond: 2016. Bloomsbury, Gilroy. Print. 9-45. London: &Paul Braidotti Rosi Paul Gilroy. London: Bloomsbury, 2016. Bloomsbury, Gilroy. 1-7. London: Paul Print. bligado.com/Archivos/DiarioCadiz.pdf rio de Cádiz de rio , Rosi and Paul Gilroy Paul and , Rosi , Rosi and Paul Gilroy Paul and , Rosi Buenos Buenos postdictadura. la en yjóvenes relatos política, torre: la de prisioneros Los , Elsa. , David , La condición animal condición morgue.” La la de “Nostalgia , Valeria. Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, Espuma, de Páginas Madrid: animal. condición La aire.” el en que queda “Lo , Valeria. La condición animal condición La “Leviatán.” , Valeria. La condición animal condición La “Criaturas.” , Valeria. Florencia Florencia 1993. London: Routledge, 1994. Print. 1993. Routledge, London: Marx. of . Specters Queer TransCanadian Women’s Writing in the 21st Century: Assembling a Assembling 21st Women’s the in Writing Century: TransCanadian Queer , Libe. The End of East: Canada’sEast: of End Cul Lee’sThe Jen Sookfong in “Haunted/Wanted , Eva. . Soucouyant. . Biblioteca-entrevista (23 Jan. 2012). (23 Jan. 2017. 2Aug. . Biblioteca-entrevista Web < madre mía. . madre 2016. Print. Base, Barcelona: huésped. . La

Canada and and Canada Dialogue.” the Extending Beyond: and Brazil Canada, 2007. Vancouver: Arsenal Pulp Press, 2008. Print. 2008. Press, Pulp 2007. Arsenal Vancouver: . New York: Routledge, 2004. Print. 2004. York:. New Routledge, PhD. Thesis. University of Alberta (Fall 2013). (Fall Print. Alberta of University PhD. Thesis. Cereus Blooms at Night. at Blooms Mootoo’s Cereus Shani and Conflicting Conflicting Humanities Posthumanities.” Contested . “The Eds. Rosi Braidotti & Braidotti Rosi Conflicting Humanities. Eds. “Introduction.” . Barcelona: Caballo de Troya, de 2017. Caballo Print. Barcelona: . 1991. Barcelona: Penguin Random House, 2017. House, Random . 1991. Penguin Print. Barcelona: WORKS CITED WORKS >. . Barcelona: Mondadori, Print. 2008. 18 (Winter 2017): 18 (Winter 19-54. Print. . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2016. 135- Espuma, de Páginas . Madrid: . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2016. 143- Espuma, de Páginas . Madrid: . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, Espuma, de Páginas . Madrid: Print. Verso,. London: 2004. . 6(2017): Print. 3-8. . Cambridge: Harvard UP, Harvard . Cambridge: Wagadu: A Journal AJournal ” Wagadu: http://www.clarao . Eds. . Eds. - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 71 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 72 Neuman Obligado Obligado Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Neuman Noguerol Jiménez Mootoo Molloy Mistry Mishra Luján Lubarsky Jay Goto Huggan Huggan Harwicz Goto , Paul. Global Matters:, Paul. The Transnational Turn in Studie Literary , Hiromi. Chorus of, Hiromi. Mushrooms Half World. Half , Hiromi. Madrid: Salto de Página, 2016. Print. Página, de Salto Madrid: Subsuelo. , Marcelo. Tales from Firozsha Baag Firozsha 1992. Tales, Rohinton. from London: London: Imaginary. Diasporic the Theorizing Diaspora: Indian the of , Vijay. Literature The en breve cárcel breve en , Sylvia. New York: New Margins. the Marketing Exotic: Postcolonial The , Graham. , Graham and Helen Tiffin Helen and , Graham , Andrés. , , Andrés. “Las Orillas.” Década. Orillas.” “Las , Andrés. , Andrés. Fracture , Andrés. Fractura. , Andrés. Andrés. , , Andrés. Bariloche , Andrés. Andrés. , Andrés. , Barbarismos. , Andrés. Andrés. , 2010. Print. Alfaguara, Barcelona: tránsito). en (Latinoamérica ver sin viajar Cómo , Andrés. redonda mesa II literarias.” proyecciones ysus hispanoamericana sociedad “La , Andrés. , Andrés. How Travel to , Andrés. Without Seeing. Cereus Blooms at Night at Blooms Cereus , Shani. less 2016. Books, Print. gen.” DT gen.” Pushkin Press, 2014. Press, Print. Pushkin 711 5-11. (2006): humanas. Print. yciencias letras de revista 132-48. Print. Renacimiento: Revista Múnich. de de Literatura Cervantes Instituto del Routledge, 2007. Print. < sertations. Print. 2015. York:New Routledge, Print. , Ariana. Precoz. , Ariana. Theses and Dis and Theses Literature.” and Law War’: Rights ‘Dirty Human “Argentine H. , Alexander , Clara. Las otras vidas, Clara. Salsa , Clara. https://digitalcommons.law.ggu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1035&context=theses

2002. Barcelona: Alfaguara, 2016. Print. Alfaguara, Barcelona: 2002. ventanas. las en vida La Una vez Argentina. 2003. Argentina. vez Una Hablar solos “La narrativa breve argentina desde 1983: ¿hay política después del cuento?” Ínsula: Ínsula: cuento?” del después 1983: desde política ¿hay argentina breve narrativa “La Talking to Ourselves 13 (2012): 1-22. Print. San Francisco: Golden Gate University School of Law, 1997. School University Gate Golden 11 2018. April Francisco: Web San , Francisca. “Literatura argentina trasterrada y dictadura: versiones desde el mar el desde versiones y dictadura: trasterrada argentina “Literatura , Francisca. . Barcelona: Plaza & Janés, 2002. Print. 2002. &Janés, Plaza . Barcelona: Barcelona: Rata Books, 2016. Books, Barcelona: Rata Print. . Trans. Nick Caistor and Lorenza García. London: Granta, 2019. Granta, London: Print. García. Lorenza and Nick Caistor . Trans. . 1999. Barcelona: Alfaguara, 2015. Print. Alfaguara, . 1999. Barcelona: Barcelona: Alfaguara, 2018. Barcelona: Alfaguara, Print. Canada: Penguin, 2009. Print. 2009. Penguin, Canada: . Barcelona: Alfaguara, 2012. Print. Alfaguara, . Barcelona: . 1981. Buenos Aires: FCE, 2011.. 1981. FCE, Print. Aires: Buenos Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2014. Print. Espuma, de Páginas Madrid: . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2005. Print. 2005. Espuma, de Páginas . Madrid: . Edmonton: NeWest,. Edmonton: 1994. Print. . . 2012. Trans. Nick Caistor and Lorenza García. London: London: García. Lorenza and . 2012. Nick Caistor Trans. Postcolonial Literature, Ecocriticism. Animals, Environment. . Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1998. Print. . Toronto: &Stewart, McClelland 2008. Barcelona: 2008. Acantilado, 2012. 73. Print. Barcelona: 2010. Trans. Jeffrey Lawrence. New Rest New York: Lawrence. 2010. Jeffrey Trans. . Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1994. Print. . Toronto: &Stewart, McClelland Alfaguara, 2014. Print. Alfaguara, s. New York: Cornell UP, York: 2010. New Cornell s.

Routledge, 2001. Print. . 47/50. (2005): >. - - -

Thien Thúy Thien Verduyn Zorc-Maver Warley Sugars, Sugars, Sugars, Vassanji Sugars, Sugars, Siemerling Siemerling Selvadurai Schweblin Schweblin Piglia Schweblin Ondaatje Obligado Ondaatje Obligado Obligado Piglia Piglia , Kim. Mân , Kim. Simple Recipes Simple “Dispatch.” , Madeleine. 2001. “Alchemy.”, Madeleine. Recipes Simple Barcelona: Anagrama, 2016. Print. Anagrama, Barcelona: felices. Años Renzi. Emilio de diarios Los , Ricardo. Formas breves. Formas , Ricardo. Los diarios de Emilio Renzi: años de formación de años Renzi: Emilio de diarios Los , Ricardo. , Linda. “Locating the Subject of Post-Colonial Autobiography.” Kunapipi of Post-Colonial Subject the “Locating , Linda. Global Global Village.” Global the in Identity National Canada: Across “World Famous Cynthia. Cynthia & Gerry & Gerry Cynthia Cynthia & Eleanor T & Eleanor Cynthia A Meeting of Streams: South Asian Canadian Literature. Toronto: Literature. Canadian Asian South Streams: of AMeeting , M.G. Ed. Canadian Diasporic Writing.” Acta Literaria Diasporic Canadian rier UP, 2009. vii-xxvi. Print. UP,rier vii-xxvi. 2009. Turcotte. Gerry and Sugars Cynthia Eds. Gothic. Postcolonial the Print. Print. 22-31. Print. and Eleanor Ty. Eleanor and OUP, Ontario: 2014. 1-19. Print. Memory.” Literature Canadian and Cultural Memory Cultural and 79-101.2006. Print. York: New Rodopi, Wilson. Janet and Joseph A.B. Clara . Eds. Fusions Postcolonial Fissures: Queen’s UP, 2010. Print. 3-28. national Navigations Toronto: Uof Toronto Brossard. &Nicole P, Ondaatje Michael 1994. Print. 2017. Print. , Christl. Literary Pluralities. , Christl. , Clara. Petrarca para viajeros , Clara. La muerte juega a los dados alos juega muerte La , Clara. equivocados viajes los de libro El , Clara. Running in the Family the in Running , Michael. Anil’s Ghost. Anil’s , Michael. Fever Dream Fever , Samanta. Siete casas vacías., Samanta. Distancia de rescate , Samanta. , Shyam. 1994 , Shyam. “Introduction.” “Introduction.” Casteel. Phillips &Sarah , Winfried Aquin, Hubert Cohen, Work Leonard of the in Alterity Other: the of Discoveries , Winfried. , Darja and Igor Maver Igor and , Darja . 2013. Trans. Laura Salas Rodríguez. Cáceres: Periférica, 2016. Print. Periférica, Cáceres: Rodríguez. Salas . 2013. Laura Trans. . Funny Boy . Funny Turcotte . Eds. Winfried Siemerling & Sarah Phillips Casteel. Montreal: McGill- Montreal: Casteel. Phillips & Sarah Siemerling Winfried . Eds. y 2000. Barcelona: Anagrama, 2015. Print. Anagrama, Barcelona: 2000. . “Introduction: Thinking Beyond Nostalgia: Canadian Literature Literature Canadian Nostalgia: Beyond Thinking . “Introduction: Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2000. Print. Print. 2000. Toronto: &Stewart, McClelland . 2014. Trans. Megan McDowell. New York: Riverhead Books, Books, York: New Riverhead McDowell. . 2014. Megan Trans. . “Introduction.” “Introduction.” . . London: Vintage, 1995. Print. Vintage, . London: Ontario: . “Guillermo Verdechia and the frontera the and Verdechia . “Guillermo . Valencia: PRE-TEXTOS, 2015. PRE-TEXTOS, Print. . Valencia: Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2015. Espuma, de Print. Páginas Madrid: . Barcelona: Random House, 2014. House, Print. Random . Barcelona: . 1982. London: Victor Gollancz, 1983. Print. . 1982. Gollancz, Victor London: . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2015. Espuma, de Print. Páginas . Madrid: . 2001. Canada: Vintage, 2016. 77-98. Vintage, Print. . 2001. Canada: Broadview Press, 1998. Print. Press, Broadview . Madrid: Páginas de Espuma, 2011. Espuma, de Print. Páginas . Madrid: . 2001. Canada: Vintage, 2016. 55-76. Vintage, Print. . 2001. Canada: 43 (2011): 43 119-126. Print. Unsettled Remains: Canadian Literature and . Barcelona: Anagrama, 2015.Print. Anagrama, . Barcelona: Canada and Its Americas: Trans Americas: Its and Canada Ontario: Wilfrid Lau Wilfrid Ontario: . Eds. Cynthia Sugars Sugars Cynthia . Eds. in Contemporary Contemporary in

TSAR, 1985. TSAR, 15.1 (1993): (1993): 15.1 - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 55-73 73

mito basado en la verdad, posesión, espíritus, hogar. espíritus, posesión, verdad, la en mito basado Palabras clave pertenencia. la de ysentido propiedad legítima en victimización la así transformando diaspóricas, desposesiones las de obtenida riqueza la imaginativamente reivindica Clarke de intervencionista memoria la diaspóricas, dispersiones con personal experiencia y fusionando fragmentadas historias Remembrando esclavitud. la de consecuencias por las marcadas neo Mediterrá y del negro Atlántico del e historia Toronto en tanto geografía casa, una en como en como y sentirse hogar un construirse para recuperativas textuales estrategias como tico ‘Membering memorias sus En Resumen of slavery. “ afterlife by the marked history and geography Mediterranean a(t) home himself Toronto in to make Atlantic-cum- ablack strategies and textual perative memoir ‘Membering his In Abstract grounded in truth, possession, spirits, home. spirits, possession, truth, in grounded Keywords of belonging. asense and ownership into rightful victimization transforming dispossessions, diasporic from reaped wealth to the claim lays imaginatively memory critical interventionist Clarke’s dispersals, diasporic with experience personal fusing and histories fragmented Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : Austin Clarke, ‘Membering, Clarke, : Austin AUSTIN CLARKE: ‘MEMBERING CLARKE: AUSTIN : Austin Clarke, ‘Membering, Clarke, : Austin HOGAR EL REMEMBRANDO CLARKE: AUSTIN DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.05 DOI: AND THE BLACK ATLANTIC BLACK THE AND (2015), Clarke employs associative memorial practices as recu as (2015), practices memorial employs associative Clarke (2015), Clarke emplea prácticas asociativas de corte memorís corte de (2015), asociativas emplea prácticas Clarke Y EL ATLÁNTICO NEGRO ATLÁNTICO Y EL Winfried Siemerling Winfried University of Waterloo University memory, slavery, history, imagination, myth myth memory, slavery, imagination, history, , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. e-2530-8335 75-81; ISSN: memoria, esclavitud, historia, imaginación, imaginación, historia, esclavitud, memoria,

HOME

‘Membering ” - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 75 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 76 Clarke: sudden Writes immediacy. comememories with emotions listener to the and that of amount force, avast great power of with music and to conjure, without warning theabout singular paragraphs– the following as oneoutperuses of at first place even or unconnected –seeming GreenDoor “The House,” a with reflection begins it attention. Entitled my particular attracted of text the mark halfway the after a little Toronto the and onand CanLit time. at scene the literary ancestors, of literary on meaning period, the that in models of) vations on (lack the obser his novels, including early own of his analyses the to read enlightening was involvementsand andhis of X, politics; it in Malcolm interviewing– –and finding but for Baldwin looking adventures Harlem of his accounts entertaining the read Toronto with to follow Clarke’s wrestling early instructive to It life, was years. the over again andwriter whose toon a cometime reflect work to had back I sion again much as it reveals, while nonetheless letting you enter. nonetheless letting works while But that it light it the much is reveals, as as it much opens, hiding as space as blocking entrance, limits also into half, vertically (252). of my history” myths the spirits and the face We door, the note could that cut to communication, house,” continues, “pulled me it, toward a trance-like Clarke in This sensation. on sensual it, asoft in settle lights of way the the attention because out stood my in opened house has to let you enter; only this half and that so halves, to ahouse “conspicuousattraction for door, into its green-painted two cut vertical chapter by title’s the heralded now his recounts reference Clarke colour to green. the is Theshift throughout. lingers transitions of jazz frequent re-codings and tonal of compositional intricacies the asense obliquely itself –although reveal opening the with connection the volume the chapter and will the only later in to and sight, (252). white America” whelming over vast, to the light the showing “once was that to him more American a black animosity, signaled and racial to remembered seemed vanquish another occasion, Clarke’s flood on RayCharles that memory,of and like moments where artistry, her Somebody” (1987).with Suddenly,of history,” a spasm instances “like other past Houston’s force of irruptive Whitney and lable, overpowering, “I Wanna Dance (241). unaffordable ofWalkman absence an Now, however,uncontrolthe citeshe the in (1959) walks winter his to lighten used entirety solos their in Coltrane and Sketches” “Flamenco Davis’ Miles like pieces volume; jazz the in memorizing Among these autobiographical and literary riches, however, riches, literary ashort chapter and autobiographical these Among After this opening, the associative registers of the narrative shift from sound shift of narrative the registers associative the opening, this After comment earlier Clarke by an in forth shines also Thepower the aural of me. (251)struck tune the the of ‘membering first when touching, or personally relevant, me as struck have must which part that certainly and lyrics, of the most Irecall history, of aspasm to like come me, of memories snatches but these when my memory; in remained still have verses of words the the that indication nor any oftion song, for my recollec no with preparation odd moments, at sometimes, myself I find Clarke’s memoir Austin When ‘Membering appeared in 2015, in appeared occa I had - - - - - In a different sense. But I also knowhave I been here,before” also Butsense. (258). I adifferent In I’ve me feel “It Ihave not Iknow here, been here makes before. been And before. about of Clarke’s light: musings gist French the earlier to have caught host seems theprofitstrade” from slave (259). “without prompting,”the speaking Although way, you’rethis alongthe are all buildings “These voluntarily: seeing, responding by him host surprises his of Malecón; the him city’s reminds water-facing buildings (255). history?” of ownership this the has Who ice. Toronto; me, in surround that buildings the here Ven and in on Malecón, and the hidden spirits in same the of light, importance same the pull, same But the is there upon built foundation strong is of the myth. fancy, my My fantasy. and narrative my old and tomes Ido against to not check speculation. have papyrus is “But this add: however, turn, will Clarke all-important an in slave trade; Mediterranean the in active it Venice was that of income, it other true sources Although indeed had is but, thetrade. slave more trade and specifically, includes not only trickery answer come Venetian (255). from?” wealth this “where all did to ask: impelled His again feeling yet magnificence, and about its water-based architecture marvels Clarke (254). Ocean” asubsequent Atlantic the to across trip Venice, During came that to wonder trade him aboutbut leads “thethefromAtlantic it profits made also of city’s the Clarke former reminds splendor; grandeur velled”, its dilapidated with extended meditation on the link between wealth and the slave trade. the and wealth between meditation on link extended the an geography, offers by that atheme guided Atlantic-cum-Mediterranean a black traverses sequence The Bordeaux. Venice, finally to and Havana, Paris, lier travels, ear memories through his leading of associations a chain to initiate Clarke allow motive of blue the of sea, connecting waves the the with together Columbus, and transition to point, but important themodular that for now it to say 1492 suffice rather to to my this “according memory”. return numerals to Arabic Roman Iwill from transposition improvised somewhat way at the addition to look asimilar in in however, us, not –and second one guide the perhaps to read literally also will 1536). in of (instead bados Pedro aCampos statementClarke’sof nature The first nor Bar discovered neither to quick be point ‘discovered’ he out also that will rians like me, in the Caribbean” (253). Caribbean” the me, in like others and Barbados, me1492- in Christopher ‘discovered’ Columbus “the year into translates mind his in that numeral of aRoman Vicenza, in wall on apalazzo hence to and its revelation, painting; role Italian in it primordial to the has Clarke takes force light evocative of The turns. surprising several in see, “home,” we will as onlya solo to come themes, by Trane– over recognizable a number of and locations –like widely range mind force here of his light but lets modular the progresses, text the as become clearer my phrase history”. by evoked that Some of associations the seduction” (253) of myths “the the spirits communion with and foreshadows that house “at the o’clock four the strikes and of sun romance the angle as especially so capability. Clarke’son It does effects imaginative and ‘membering its visual strong During a subsequent visit to Bordeaux, Clarke notes that the light on light the the notes asubsequent that Clarke visit to Bordeaux, During Havana’s Malecón, facing “the same water that Christopher tra Columbus Havana’s water that “the same facing Malecón, Columbus, we know, did not call on the author in Barbados, while histo while on author we know,Columbus, Barbados, the in not did call - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 77 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 78 remembers a trip to Amsterdam, where canals he the tours remembers to atrip Amsterdam, tualized” the daily objects around him and was “the most suitable for was aromance- and him around objects daily the tualized” him forwhich “spiriCustom “The a theHouse,”medium moonlight, to ascribed in Hawthorne, that Nathaniel effects seductive evoke the seduction, for instance, of reality. Clarke’s and romance, reference to light, appearances and form surfaces multi from the meaning create and extract “grounded truth” in imagination of an help the with and bottom to to of the get have ways ters things, done own their in here does other wri what style distinctive own his in Clarke truth. and factuality sense,” the adifferent of reigns across “in and ways, transformative in ranging tions composition the transi tion” determined of chapter, indeed the its modal has with (252). of my history” myths the communica The thatforce field“trance-like of spirits and the to communication, face author, the to atrance-like pull ability “in motives of voice-and-light-inducedopening of green-door house’s the and memory have me me, join and (262). have them?” sent spirits grave, tofrom alert the those “deliberately, could and ashoemaker wonders slaveand who the became whether it years, for fourteen passed having house after he the bought that us tells Clarke aslave ”(261). was built, it was 1876, green-door in house, after this years in three who lived man Iconclude the and that myths, the spirits by and the coached tive’ ‘narra the truth, history, of real the that “I ‘facts’ to add the he explains, as facts; not by is limited that of truth positional kind acertain in “grounded” is changes, musician’s ajazz water-connected chord like locations and many so solo key across across leads memory of “narrative myth,” the his in that which is us telling is Clarke it is” (259). whose truth and using; Iam whose truth to see What And truth. in grounded of myth order faster,” narrative to to the get “in speculation adds, Clarke of and of history ‘a pages shoemaker.’ the who became and Iturn And Railroad, the on Underground whoCanada, fled to residence of the have aman been could door, green one the the house, with 1863, in built this that he “thinking is that learn green thedoorover green awning and(Clarke 258). addedbought a it he finally We at some point of context adding other cities, the the that in tioned house also the men has green-door house. Clarke the fore with to connection comes the in that 4).(Hughes experience and that presence of significance the bered remem and accumulated, retained, has that and perspective, from ablack lizations civi and waterways witnessed has “I” that all-encompassing –an of Rivers” Speaks Hughes’s “The Negro in Langston nourishes speaker also a metonymic that sense in indeed, there been he he has feels for instance, Bordeaux in arriving physically my on” spiritswhich lived (261). before Clarke’s of pronoun that, the use us “I” tells butin flogged, up and tied Iwas which in of buildings them: touches all My history verb. bound slavery. up is in intransitive Netherlands ‘Bound up’the ironical the is here in of architecture history and history “All Bridgetown: Barbados’ in this Wharf of the Venice, also of and Havana, Bordeaux, Clarke reminds that houses canal the “In a different sense”: one facet of this amplification appears as Clarke Clarke as appears amplification sense”: “In adifferent this of onefacet There is a sense of a homecoming here as the chapter modulates back to back thechapterits modulates as Theresense of a is a homecoming here sense a evoked Clarke, bysense” “different of this facet But afurther is there 1. “IN A DIFFERENT SENSE” 1. ADIFFERENT “IN . Again it is the light on it light the is Again ------of these motives, “The Culture of Chains,” Clarke makes this re-coding of memory re-coding this makes Clarke Chains,” of Culture “The motives, of these to some ownership. asubsequent returns In chapter that into rightful victimization transforms that splendor and aperspective in enslaved, by wealth created to the the of of my “myths the history.” possession personal He claim takes lays Clarke turn, (257). Toulouse. Paris. Manchester. Bordeaux. distinctive Amsterdam. With this Toronto. home. as cities, Havana. unusual of most foreign and the “think Venice. from profits the made labour.” comesmy and to labour consequence,Clarke As a [...]its inequalities involved colour, in presence, me, in voice, ironically, in in and Paris”.in in that, spite arelationship, him forand Thecity viciousness ofits “reflects home nonetheless write: “I am can of Clarke French Haiti, in slavery brutality to the at length anotion and referring of of slavery home. consequences While historical truth,” in grounded “myth for the his both in space, makes modulation that ther “the spirits and the myths of my history”; but this space also turns out to home. be turns of my also history”; space myths but“the the spirits and this skeletons” with face (261).basements him making in indeed thus succeeds The house the thefromin bones help floggings, from the and of erected my sweat Netherlands, the in Venice in France, in Italy, Bordeaux in in Amsterdam in and Caribbean, the Cuba in in other houses those door 1863,green in of built house, the of all Ithink of I enterthe time right-hand “So,the half each reality: “unhomely” gruesome and an homedimensionthis reveals of the “vertical” glance, home. his afirst made At Clarke about ahouse that speaks chapter also the of presence memory; surprising often yet pervasive the force and of light motives of evocative the opening to the back to Venice, Malecón, (262).to the now and to to Amsterdam” Bordeaux, “shoemaker’s the Ocean, that Atlantic spirits ride the me assertion across the with chapter concludes his Clarke knowledge, this witchcraft”;skeletons and accepting here refers mother’s when to his Clarke clear becomes about “slavery knowledge and as ancestry, areCaribbean of spirits its history.possessive and These Atlantic black opens on the door also divided green-door house,ahometo his whose vertically him chapter, continue his in which to spirits “ride” and call he those says: as him, active are spirits that of force more of particular the us the possessive reminds ing his end past, the and meaning between traffic communicative the of handling cific (93). cannot” on but Clarke’sgence, truth to we home want spe if further in And intelli without human exist can facts Because truth. and fact between distinction and fiction, the fact but between for menot is difference the distinction “the crucial “Thein Morrison’swrites sheas Site of Memory”matter; this on reflections (1995), however, evokes, also Toni truth” “the and real “facts” between Clarke’s distinction imagination. help the of with awide-ranging truths explored historical deeper also of other”Scarletintroduced, (24). The the thus Letter Hawthorne The text nature the with imbue itself each and meet, may Imaginary and “where Actual the (and ghosts), guests” a space illusive his creating with writer acquainted to get Here Clarke surprises us with another turn in his associative journey, associative afur his in turn another with us surprises Here Clarke Yet of journey Clarke’s improvisational it the not chapter “homes” is only that 2. HOME 2. (1850), (1850), - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 79 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 80 in purchasing the green-house the door” (260). purchasing in wise Iwas that end the “knew in truth,” in grounded “myth Clarke transformative of forth ‘membering bring acts in that communication” spirits to of the history like “trance- in responding and abode, of his possession taken Having devastation. and of dispersal pride and from ahistory resilience to distill manages that of belonging sense to atransnational Toronto experiences his connecting while its history and a(t) of “‘membering,” himself process the In sive home use. make in Clarke we see motive of green-door “own house the put of his “marvels” inventiveness” the to inci 203).ers Clarke’s improvisation memory-driven on meditation and celebratory the of my inventiveness” own order, (Spill marvels whatever historical await there and by aparticular over assigned time; time, in excess an made meanings, attenuated layers of through down myself, word strip Imust atruer concerning me to speak [...]. to come them clean. beneath buried way for agents the nois easy order In for there prepossession that mythical loaded so with “are Spillers, markers writes tions, designa Certain Clarke’s that ‘membering to transform. of working myth is kinds the changing in challenges and out stakes to who spell the have tried those among reparations). for material continueyet is Spillers Hortense to present be claims in aform of home as (but of ownership also may history claims that ofdation myth” upon foun strong the “built it anarrative is of forms insistent belonging; articulates also (Sharpe) that wake” the “in a way of to living control, reveals claims comitant includes not proprietorship, just that but senior indeed (278). Netherlands” the and of Amsterdam ‘wealth’ the made that culture and sweat and of skin ‘wealth’ my It Asenior partner. apartner. was Iam Ifeel avictim. Iam if as not feeling am I not not ashamed, Iam angry, Iam realization, shocking world; this the in and of my in part from islands upon came people and the upon fed that land the that of acity intestines the through going Iam Ifeel away that such “in its canals ling he remembers asecond time, trave visit to Amsterdam his more explicit. Recalling even imagination– a“vertical” and by evoked presence sound, light, constant –a Clarke’s re-coding of the associations of victimization into a perspective into aperspective of victimization of associations the Clarke’s re-coding Revised paper accepted for publication: 22 November 2018 November 22 publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 15 2018 author: to sent October Reviews partner status with its con with status partner ------Spillers, Sharpe, Hawthorne Hughes, Morrison Clarke , Austin. ’Membering , Austin. In the Wake: On Blackness and Being and Blackness Wake: On In the Christina. Hughes. New York: New Hughes. Langston of Poems Rivers.” Selected of Speaks Negro “The Langston. cago and London: University of Chicago Press, 2003. Print. 2003. Press, of Chicago University London: and cago Mifflin, 1995. 85-102.1995. Print. Mifflin, York: New Houghton and Boston Edition). Second Expanded and (Revised Zinser. liam Vintage Classics, 1990. Print. Classics, Vintage Black, White, and in Color: Essays on American Literature and Culture and Literature American on Essays Color: in and White, J. Black, Hortense Inventing the Truth: The Art and Craft of Memoir Craft , Toni. and Truth:SiteArt of Memory.” the “The The Inventing , Nathaniel. TheScarlet Letter , Nathaniel. . Toronto: 2015. Dundurn, Print. WORKS CITED WORKS . Mineola, New York: New Dover, 1994. Print. . Mineola, . Durham and London: Duke UP, 2016. Duke London: Print. and . Durham . Ed. Wil . Ed. . Chi - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 75-81 81

adaptation, Trump’s America. adaptation, Palabras clave opolíticas. intenciones ideológicas con cultural producto un de apropiándose están los articulistas categorías dos que las en es tesis opinión. Mi esta que que argumentan entre los polarizan se que he analizado periodísticos artículos Los sociales. procesos ciertos de concurrencia ala gracias ytambién internet, en publicadas noticias las yde sociales redes las TaleHandmaid’s The de televisiva adaptación La globalidad. sobre la Steger B. Manfred de teorías las de ( línea en publicados inglés en ción artículos de selec una de através acabo lleva se serie la de recepción La premios. obtenido numerosos 2017 en por Hulu que producida ha adaptación su televisión de serie auna tras Atwood Tale (1985) Handmaid’s novela The la de recepción la Margaret de examina artículo Este Resumen Keywords purposes. or political for ideological product acultural co-opting are commentators the categories, both In belief. this reject who those Tale The Handmaid’s that who argue those into themselves polarize I analysed items news The processes. social of certain concurrence random of the because and outlets news internet and media social the through dissemination to its thanks impact aglobal Tale had has Handmaid’s of The adaptation television The on Steger’s globality. B. theories of Manfred light the in analysed are which online, published articles language of English 2017. a selection through studied show is of the reception The by Hulu in produced series television (1985) award-winning into an adaptation its after novel Atwood’s of Margaret reception the explores article This Abstract televisión, adaptación, América de Trump. de América adaptación, televisión, GLOBLALIDAD LA NOSOTROS’: TODOS PARA MUNDO ESTE CREAR POR ‘GRACIAS ALL OF US”: GLOBALITY AND THE RECEPTION OF RECEPTION THE AND OF US”:ALL GLOBALITY Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista THE HANDMAID’S TALE, HANDMAID’S THE DE RECEPCIÓN Y LA “THANK YOU FOR CREATING THIS WORLD FOR WORLD THIS YOU FOR CREATING “THANK TALE HANDMAID’S THE ATWOOD’S MARGARET The Handmaid’s Tale Handmaid’s The Atwood, Margaret : globality, The Handmaid’s Tale Handmaid’s The Atwood, : Margaret globalidad, ha tenido un enorme impacto global debido a su diseminación a través de de através debido diseminación asu global enorme impacto un tenido ha AFTER ITS TELEVISION ADAPTATION TELEVISION ITS AFTER refleja la América de Trump y los que rechazan Trump de y los que rechazan América la Tale refleja Handmaid’s The DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.06 DOI: DESPUÉS DE SU ADAPTACIÓN TELEVISIVA ADAPTACIÓN SU DE DESPUÉS Universidad Autónoma de Madrid de Autónoma Universidad Pilar Somacarrera-Íñigo Pilar series holds up a mirror to Trump’s holds up amirror and series America , 78; April 2019, e-2530-8335, 78; April ISSN: pp. 83-95; online ) que se analizan bajo la perspectiva perspectiva bajo la ) que analizan se DE MARGARET ATWOOD, MARGARET DE , reception, television series, series, television , reception, The Handmaid’s TaleThe Handmaid’s , recepción, serie de de serie , recepción,

-

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 83 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 84 social condition as asocial globality first, globality: in relation different butto terms related three adopting Steger suggests B. order Manfred In to confusion age. avoid an a condition, and this a system cess, apro to describe literature academic and media the in confusingly used been has term the produced a voluminous literature, has debate the about globalization as that operate worldwide forces (462). andcultural economicby affected are Just lives al et (Lemert life and publicthe political academy both in era of our buzzword defining become the has globalization the entire planet, affect can one in place country taking changes duction” economic aworld n.p. In and original). in where Emphasis political (“Intro circumstances” given the happen anywhere, could depended on: anything event: “ of political any consequences global the in belief her reaffirmed adaptation, she has acover Hulupublished from the with TV Recently, her edition in of Introduction Vintage The new to the Handmaid’s Tale the entire planet. of of St. susceptible Antoine affecting is island Caribbean small Talemaid’s Bodily Harm Bodily In decade. term before the it broadcast networks, cable channels, satellite television or non-broadcast sources or television satellite non-broadcast sources channels, cable networks, it broadcast ravenousis of content, multiplication for given the fiction, television ofbe sources TV era, thereception (4). as known Peak also golden age The of television,new their about is novel recent adaptations television is interesting what now; and and but never perhaps more than so landscape, television the in central been always has points out, adaptation Wells-Lassagne corner Shannon of world.out the to As every that reach narratives global in texts literary of transformation the is of diffusion kind this of effect The andseries. television films feature through texts nation of literary transnational have become studies (867). literary and literature globalization if and fact, dies In stu literary together one bringing as of procedures the industries global and literary (2). boundaries national leap easily that of forms entertainment proliferating and corporations, of transnational development to the rise the linked of is media, electronic Jay notes, globalization into (11-12).dition one of conventional of nationality globality Paul addition, In as of processes a set social concept signifying tial aspa is globality globality. into that Finally, account we to need of take thickening term ondly, the sec borders irrelevant; make interconnections environmental that and cultural, cal, tion ( tion tempta available an What for itatall. anyone to invent is ahumanity, How easy Margaret Atwood’s preoccupation with globality started in the early 1980s early the in started globality preoccupation with Atwood’s Margaret Within the field of culture, Suman Gupta refers to the alignments between between alignments the Gupta to refers Suman field the culture, of Within (1985), Atwood suggests that the military coup taking place in the the in place coup taking (1985), military the that suggests Atwood The Handmaid’s Tale Handmaid’s The , to borrow Paul Jay’s (1), term due dissemi current to the it largely is global imaginary globalization et al et Ashcroft . xxxi). (1981), Hand she published before The thriller political the experimented a meteoric rise since the middle of the middle the since a meteoric experimented rise 1. INTRODUCTION ) is used to refer to people’s used is consciousness growing characterized by tight global economic, politi global by tight characterized . define it as the process whereby individual whereby theindividual as process . define it that transform our present social con present our social transform that could not be be not It can’t could happen here ------

two Margaret Atwood’s best-selling novels Margaret two – items, orit be news media print or online. social the in huge number of responses, or series web on Amazon, a generates YouTube. Nettflix, industry like cultural This was turned into an award-winning global television product in the next section. next product television the in global award-winning into an turned was on information how 1985 Atwood’s provide some preliminary Iwill novel article, of the section third the in 2018. material of online the Before Idelve into analysis the February until of series the broadcasting the months the following during series the One follow reception of of the Season also Iwill of series. the of makers the mind the in imaginary global the light on sheds also material chosen The of series. the production the airing and during place taking processes social various the do with contenttheir to has because haveselected been articles The published online. and English in written reviews and of aselection articles in reception of series the the explore Iwill Instead, me not to discuss. does allow article of scope this the which networks social the over in world the responses from all but media also in outlets n.p) qtd. Jasper “awe-inspiring” in (Miller includes not and only print online and is being turned into (“Introduction” novel” a graphic turned being is n.p.). It a ballet. been also andin has intoit an made opera, a film been was 1990. has It Tale commented on: “ has Atwood Margaret which to adaptation ity tune in with current affairs. current with in tune and itself to transform of its capacity because of series the release the after narrative become aglobal has for elite– the forced to become child-bearers are ble ovaries women via which in with dictatorship into a theocratic USthe democratic system of novel transformation dystopian the Atwood’s –about Margaret which in ways tion of women’s on the focus However, Iwill narratives. due to constraints scope recupera (1996)– the common with by concern their linked into series, television nections brought forward by globality (11). by globality broughtnections forward economic intercon global tight the novelthe should Steger to related calls what be of 2018.of summer the the 3in sales in Antena rise channel bytelevision the This Mundo El newspaper national Supplement by (Cultural HBO of series the release the of Spanish following the five ofweeks the in most sold books lists the in featured book was Atwood’s Spain Amazon’s most soldof novel 2017 book became the in which n.p.). (Kilkenny In sales the in rise n.p.). thespectacular was (Kilkenny the series of effect Thesecond 2017 Hulu signups subscriber by 98% raised and aplethora of awards obtained n.p.).Kilkenny 27,April in Thelaunched otherseries, MGM/ On hand, Hulu the box at the office 78-79,(Stein unsuccessful relatively was and reviews critical mixed received film The Duvall. Robert Faye and Dunaway Richardson, Natasha starring by VolkerUnited directed screenplay States, with Schlöndorff Haroldby andPinter the in film feature full-length novelas a be first to Atwood’s the produced of was has taken many forms. It has been translated into 40 or more languages. It into or 40 more languages. translated been It forms. has many taken has Within the realm of Canadian Literature, 2017 Literature, of adaptation the seen of Canadian has realm the Within In fact, one of the characteristics of one of characteristics fact, In the The Handmaid’s to The response global Handmaid’s The Tale ), and returned to the list after being broadcast in open in broadcast being after list to the ), returned and The Hamdmaid’s The Hamdmaid’s Tale The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale series has been described as as described been has series The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Alias Grace Alias and is its susceptibil is - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 85 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 86 Handmaid’s TaleHandmaid’s March. 2017 January at emerged the has Anti-Trump which feminism American Women’s horrifying to watch, whereas they did not feel that way when they read the novel. the read way when they not did that feel they to watch, whereas horrifying (Browning theseries than morebeing as described been “chilling” The screen. show has small The (170). events power of itsresentational narrative observes, Browning M. Laura As rep the power in presentational and of the its in media both grounded clearly is sage about points out, power astory is whose mes The GlennHandmaid’s Willmott Tale as in are ordernovelAtwood’s because, fromMargaret how Hulu differs the series about to (52). adaption lines afew of paramount is thought, strand change this Along the academic year 2017-18. year academic the during course Literatures my Postcolonial in enrolled twenties early her in astudent and studies, article. of this scope the outside is (see “Am Feminist?”), IaBad Atwood by Margaret aresponse including generated, it has controversy 2017 the Women’s January addition, of the In that March. than obvious less clearly is D’Ancona, TaleHandmaid’s for Bruce Miller, the showrunner. the Miller, Bruce for series Writing Dowd for for her a drama Ann role Aunt Lydia) Outstanding as and Moss), (to (to Actress Supporting Actress Elizabeth Lead took including and eight, categories for theelevennominated of was Theseries Awards. Emmy at the success promotion asweeping strategic was the combination of series and of the talent of this The result Atwood. Margaret producer with together as Moss who acted Elizabeth star TV the well-known roleto Peak protagonist of the Offred/June by giving strengthened componentfurther The female of series. was episodes the theseries of three of first the director the Morano as n.p.) Reed by hiring he dilemma solved his The Handmaid’s that Convinced Tale novel devotee of towriter and Atwood’s work wanted who desperately on series. the drama Miller, from aveteran Bruce he aphone received process, call this During regime.” theocratic (qtd. conditions n.p.). Littleton under atwisted in brutal in where women subjugated America are of afuture tale dystopian to the do justice “no writer could that convinced male he was writer for script the because a female of 2011. novel autumn the Atwood’s in of adapting to think wanted Stark started agender had component. President(Littleton) already Steve Stark, of MGM TV, will present work (25). audience the to an will Hence, Hulu’s of adaptation Atwood’s

Handmaid’s TaleHandmaid’s 1 But the story of “How MGM birthed ‘The Handmaid’s of But “How story TV,”Handmaid’s the ‘The MGMfor birthed Tale’ As I shall explain in the next section of this article, the reception of the article, of section this next the in explain I shall As In In 2 1 govern how contexts adapter the to cultural Hutcheon,According external

These are the impressions of a relative in her sixties without a background in literary literary in background a without sixties in her relative of a impressions the are These #MeToo of the The to relation discussion movement in out the left deliberately I have 2. 2. Linda Hutcheon suggests that the element the that of Hutcheon Linda Adaptation suggests of A Theory np.) al. et to have some find reported it viewers too that extent to the FROM PAGE TALE TO SCREEN HANDMAID’S THE series because its connection to the show, although it has been pointed out by pointed been it has show, the to although connection its because series Hulu series was largely influenced by the new wave of global Anglo- wavethe global by new of influenced largely Hulu was series ’s

disquieting world remains largely unchanged from page to from page unchanged largely world remains disquieting is a “female-centred, feminist book,” feminist (Bilton a“female-centred, is The The - - 2 team when they talk about series. the talk when they team of production the on part the countries completethe to of Islamic absence allusion “terrorists”. to attributed just unlabelled Episode 3is in decisionvided echoes This however, series, the pro In of suspension of the account democracy the attacks. ist 9/11 the US after the in terror undertaken liberties of civil about restriction the keep the name of the narrator a secret: asecret: of narrator the name the keep –“Myends June”. is intention her name that was it however, to Atwood, clarifies episode first the given away as is Handmaid of protagonist the name real the that is difference reception of latter. the first the to The inform potential have the which series TV thethe andnovel Hulu between differences main three I have selected the roles of Moira and Luke, June’s rolesthe of Luke, Moira and husband. in actors black have Bledel), novel it the in (Ofglen, featuring and played by Alexis not did that gender aidentitylesbian to acharacter by assigning audiences, ican to more be African-Amer and inclusive of purports LGTB series novel into aTV grated in the main text with the abbreviation THT. abbreviation the with text main the in grated (n.p). color-blind” ingly unconvinc is society the but faces, getbrown we trade-off: odd an is result “The that and message” ment described in the novel is now merely a subject of academic analysis” ( novel the ment now in is merely described analysis” asubject of academic repressive the govern which in future, the in years hundred heldposium several to it (113).aresym account of a us, “the reminds Atwood as Notes, Historical The or of to Gilead a“second refers Davidson future the projected E. Arnold future,” as to respect with of past the aregime novel clearly is Atwood’s Gilead in show that is person”real (qtd. Bilton in n.p.). the the and novel between difference Thesecond a like her feel andmake the with protagonist “identify viewer the making of effect Islamic fanatics, at the time” ( time” at the fanatics, Islamic on “blamed was Congress in of President the shootings the and assassination the novel the suspension following in of Constitution the the that is narratives visual teleand textual the in different as havehighlighted I aspect third The series. the (qtd. to Bilton in relevance n.p.), acontemporary imparts inevitably which afact 336). However, Miller’s Bruce in present, the show, it’s in place “Gilead takes today” 4 3 the achieves about narrator’s Miller the Bruce name, detail this By changing n.p.) (“Introduction” wish. they are if to welcome it butso readers it fits, thought not my original was That again. appears never one only that “June” the is gymnasium/dormitory, the in Handmaids the among whispered names the of all June, since, is name real Offred’s that view. from deduced Some have or simply disappeared have changed, names their had have history Ireply, people throughout many so Because, asked. been often Ihave character, central of the name real the learn do we never Why

The Handmaid’s of The a1988Handmaid’s from edition print Tale Quotations [but] the muddy “well-meaning that observes Nussbaum Emily changes, these About THT 162). 4 In this point, Atwood seems prescient seems point, Atwood this In 3 Apart from these contextual details, details, contextual from these Apart by Seal Books will be inte be will Books bySeal Moving ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 87 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 88 bank accounts as described in Chapter Twenty-eight in described as accounts of novel the bank ( women block jobs their and from their to dismiss regime Gilead the allows that gies control technolo of it global IT the is of First all, processes. menting globalization experi already novel Atwood’s asociety depicts that to argue Iwould like processes, appropriated been social has by ongoing globality-related which narrative a global (n.p.). of thinkable” the realm to the construct creative the words “from D’Ancona’sMatthew in world hermigrate, fictional would that imagine hardly (“Introduction” dictatorship” into theocratic aliteral-minded cracy n.p.), she could demo liberal an erstwhile transformed that coup a suffered had of America States Unitedwondered the and she that whether “would readers able the be to persuade “Margaret Atwood on What ‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ Means in the Age Age of the in Handmaid’s ‘The Trump”. Means onTale’ What Atwood “Margaret introduction would edition become the new of towhich the her novel title under the text the The New speech, York published Times this delivering 42). after days Afew ( are” even rules of ignorant those what steadfastly but to remain try about “acoun president nothis own prepared of who only to seems floutrules the The Handmaid’s Autónoma toTale discuss de Madrid Universdad Doctorate she at the for received Honorary the speech her acceptance 3, 2017public On March in. event she of took section part alarge she dedicated about novel the every in speaking media, for global the wrote articles and views she inter gave series, of TV the months launching before the the During herself. by Atwood for Trump’s encouraged relevance largely been immediate has America has one as of Aunts– the cast acameo, including ways, various in participated has does. industry US entertainment of sector of the to Trump those alarge as just antagonistic Party) Democratic the Hollywood Reporter (n.p.). The like fromnightmare” media kind expected areof be to opinions This to 2017 our parallels political of numerous, the much-discussed beginning the just are Constitution the threatening and about attacks terrorist “lying that adding culture” for fractured our viewing “essential as but timely also as adaptation the Post published The in Washington review his In we’re place and time in” for very year-old (n.p.). the become a story living work has Reporter Fienberg’s view. Daniel this for rejects of series Hollywood The the review category of for noveladaptation relevant Atwood’s is Trump’s which second the and America, that Hulu’s timely” affirms one groups: first into an the two is “unexpectedly show dentally, the use of fake news is already present in Atwood’s novel present Atwood’s ( in already is news dentally, of fake use the Trump’s in process democratic the to Inci distort America. cyberwarfare tion and manipula to women subordinate of power overnight technology to the of digital use this the rendered of D’Anconaseries. Episode Three Hulu in associates faithfully 3. IS 3. SERIES ABOUT TRUMP’S AMERICA? TRUMP’S ABOUT SERIES TALE HANDMAID’S THE The Handmaid’s The howHandmaid’s have internet turned media Tale Before tackling The view that the novel –and hence, the series, in which Margaret Atwood Atwood Margaret which in theseries, the hence, –and novel that view The series I have selected polarize polarize about Ihave selected series The Handmaid’s Tale internetarticles The The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s writing Tale began Atwood When is representative is The Washington Post The Washington and

of the first trend that 30-plus- “the of as of first opinion the states it which support political views (those of views support political which , Hank Stuever not only describes not Stuever only describes , Hank , even venturing to speak to speak venturing , even in England in 1984, in England in THT THT 161-171) and and 161-171) “ Honorary” Honorary” 19, 78). 19, into into ------America are as numerous as those that affirm that is. A newsnumber it the items of affirm that those numerous as as are America as a mirror held up to the America of Trump with a global imaginary in mind. in of imaginary Trump held amirror up aglobal America to the as with of her 1988 reading new this novel issued Atwood networks, social the and media (11).vant conventional through press views of her Given impressive diffusion the borders irrele makes which conditions of globality social the on Steger calls what is based strategy This of series. the makers by the devised promotionnious strategy (n.p.).inge in a very participated involuntarily or voluntarily Therefore,Atwood we’re thought, –we’re and a fiction documentary” ing no longermaking making woke morn the up in cast election, the “then happened, election and the American before the started had of series the shooting the although that remarked Atwood (“Introduction”turies” n.p.). by Pat Morrison Interviewed for Los Angeles Times cen past the indeed for and women of rights the wonmany decades, over past the with along endangered, as seen are liberties proliferate. civil Basic anxieties and fears “[i]n that, election, awarning of recent American the issues wake itIn the Atwood El País El newspaper Spanish the in appeared really fascinating” (qtd. Jasper). in fascinating” really point connotes awhole of view, political is “the which noted visual that who has Miller, escaped not has icons global have become costumes theHandmaid’s That the thecutbackacross Unitedof reproductiveStates. rights back to fight series, for Crabtree the novel by created Ane Atwood’s and on Margaret based bonnets Hauser recounts it, women’s white and robes red wearing have been activists rights not enough, 2017 protests” Christine where, of “Handmaid’s as the year the was God, but it’sLowry,thing” them,thank n.p.).(qtd.in thesame firing was this If you’re and not Capitol images guns, seeing with same police the also exactly signs, same the show: “You the exactly in seeing are some of visuals with the March anti-Trump the He compared series. explicitly the to publicize march this Women’s dimension of global the and of connections kind on this capitalized Miller Bruce slogans inspired by the novel by the inspired (“ slogans other to and Trump’s response in Great Again” again” America “Make famous fiction Atwood Margaret “Make read, protesters yet, that held signs broadcast been 2017 anti-Trump’s not had Women even whenseries the march, that At March. January the in reaction “Grab pussy,” byline the them feminist to aglobal leading Trump which in misogynist tape the uttered Hollywood of notorious the Access airing coincidence to the the of production the with of series the incremented thanks won (n.p.). series byfor Emmys eight the the was reading this of Thepersuasiveness responsible involved by pushed show everyone the production in partly is also and was view the Lowry, Trump’s in events contemporary to Rich According America. of herthat of series novel the spectators and The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale reading encourages Prophecy”, also “Damned as translated be The Handmaid’s The that Handmaid’s Tale stating internetarticles The 5 readers potential the to persuade who tried Atwood notIt only Margaret was

article with a different title title adifferent with article York Times New of Atwood’s version abridged A slightly The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale : “ Maldita Profecía The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale is not an instruction manual”). manual”). instruction not is an ” (1 May 2017). This title, which can can ” (1which 2017). May title, This is not is about Trump’s can be linked to linked be can as a prediction. a as 5 - - - - ,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 89 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 90 and controlled by men; secret police watching everything and running clandestine clandestine running and everything controlled and by men; watching police secret “With women’s asserts: politicized bodies further hair”. their showing Franztman as right human abasic for such exercising Iran in “when women arrested are world, the around “nothing Frantzmann, happens,” remarks disseminated have been Handmaids as US dressed the women in reproductive about their protesting rights TaleHandmaid’s most situation in resembles the which depicted by Atwood –Iran– regime condoning the while protests who out go Western onand “Handmaid” feminists of Western about hypocrisy governments the more is candid Frantzman Seth States From outsideNagle) Arabia. United Saudi venture the a possible with comparison n.p.)Lowry, but not she does mention ones. Some which commentators (Lowry, show about the is how “other that in women treated (qtd. countries” are asserts in of opinion of show, the strand favored the makers by with the Morano Reed Breaking country. not is US Islamic but the series novel the depicted the in an in place and the world the of The between Handmaid’s comparison Tale the situation as of womenconcerned. is far fromas Reagan’s different stantially The Handmaid’s Tale (n.p.). icing” feminist that view the who do accept authors the of articles But the as world the in sold faux- of novel the with into transformed fascism “Biblical cally points out, Nussbaum Offred’s mother’sironiEmily was secondwave feminism ket” of “the singles bars, the indignity of high-school blind dates” ( blind dates” of high-school indignity the bars, ofket” “the singles Waterford, words of the Commander them, using “meat from the liberating mar to protect women but, and rather, aiming as misogynist as not did itself see Gilead 1980s why (135). to understand of it context, easy is kind novel the this in Reading of the Right New given to women fundamentalist by the messages antifeminist the The Handmaid’s that novel, J. whoTale Bouson observes Brooks as such the of critics that of feminist interpretation with coincides predation. This male and critique about rape their of in pornography fears and conservatives Christian with who merged thinkers its feminist and Reagan-era by the inspired was nate reality” (n.p.). futurism” in “an exercise than rather history” This “an“alter alternate as brought about by globality. processes complex social modernity, of progressivism, market,” the and countercultural, the and corporate forces” (n.p.).include fusionthe hegemonicargues, of “a total forces, Nagle These “they’re but, state instead, not more compelled being toditionalist by insidious far tra authoritarian for women an not forced to have are children being America rary (n.p.). contempo in contends Nagle that Angela of line thought, same the Along by women to related “Neoliberalism”, “Traditionalism” are faced today than rather Politicstion and web piqd of US news the for fight women’sthe should today. like lookrights Globaliza thechannel From show’s the that novel rendition to argue of plotan the outdated what idea of offers thepublication of context first of the on political the focus articles Most of these for womensociety. in our some challenges the new of against fiction comforting The which Handmaid’s on way in the focus Tale I consulted Another current of opinion emerging from the articles that do not accept the do not the that accept of current opinion articles Another from the emerging The Handmaid’s The Douthat, Handmaid’s to Ross Tale According , because of economic and colonialist interests. Whereas pictures of pictures Whereas interests. of economic colonialist and , because reflects contemporary US suggest, contemporary US suggest, Trump’sis sub America reflects , Erika Wilk contends that the conflicts conflicts the contends that Wilk , Erika and Trump’s and that is America (novel) should be read read be should (novel) series has become a has series THT reflects on reflects 205). As The The ------The Handmaid’s for The series Handmaid’s a Drama Tale viewers of the streaming network. network. of streaming the viewers to global but also on stage, the present him production with and team cast the and to not himself of us,” only “all referring was Miller phrase the addition, through In internet its reception in media. through article Ihave approachedwhich this in dimension of series, the word global the the evokes “world” series, inevitably the the universe of novelin he recreated probably fictional to the was referring Miller world of us” (Television for this all n.p.). creating Academy “for Atwood Although (“Introduction,” n.p,), to mention one Iran. of that is she them fails intothe feed novel strands different many that acknowledges Atwood Although Late-Twentieth ( Diaries” Through Seen Monotheocracies, as Century one in ofput Professor Pieixoto’s forward Two Gilead: and “Iran publications titled Notes of The Handmaid’s Historical Tale women men” towards and abuses (n.p). rights other human of many guilty the In country’s 1979 the since revolution, [...] veil women compels the to wear but also is TaleHandmaid’s for version The life series of television Handmaid’s the Tale areal- is Iran women burkas, red about their while brothels for wander in elites, the of the Access Hollywood Tape Hollywood October 2016 in of Access the Trump’s containing notorious the revelation are processes These aired. was series the after before and processes (n.p.) social factor, “luck” D’Ancona ofthird certain concurrence which the is calls The economic consequences. global with series the continue and to market marketed on Twitter– active is have which outlets internet news and –Atwood media social al et Lemert what is agent publications. Thesecond and speeches through of series novel the release before the promoted Atwood who her forcefully Margaret agent is first The circumstances. on other, the and, intentionally working on agents aconfluence randomof of two hands the in dissemination on on one the its lies, skillful hand, worldwide success this for explanation The series. of Hulu the TV impact global the none had clearly has of USone Neo-imperialism. of mandates the is which culture of American show US, the the contributesin dissemination to the (qtd. of Steger 15). globality in characteristic is produced been having Furthermore, exercisethe activity,power and interaction,of of which and networks flows gional or interre transcontinental generating transactions and relations ofzation social organi spatial the in transformation the Held David what in calls Hulu partakes network, streaming atelevision world. the throughout As petitors to broadcast be com studio larger competition in with corporation –MGM– entertainment ican Amer of division one television by created the been mainstream globality, having The Telegraph The When Bruce Miller accepted the Emmy Award for Outstanding Writing for Award Emmy for the Outstanding accepted Miller Bruce When has been adapted into a variety of cultural products but of cultural into adapted avariety been has The Handmaid’s Tale and those of Iran: “Iran’s Islamic Republic, which has been in power in been “Iran’s has of Republic, Iran: which those and Islamic also delineates the similarities between the clothing habits of The clothing the between similarities the delineates also . call the “global communicational conglomerate” (xiii) of “global communicational the . call CONCLUSIONS The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale on September 17, 2017, Margaret he thanked a parallelism between Iran and Gilead is is Gilead and Iran between aparallelism ”. Rebbeca Hawkes writing ”. writing Hawkes Rebbeca series is thus a product thus of is series THT 282). 282). - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 91 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 92 thing is sure, we will never read the novel again without connecting it series. to the without connecting novel the never read again we will sure, is thing one case, whatever In series. the ongoing debate not is way of another merchandising the whether wondering help cannot one and endless is controversy The hold. not do theseries (n. by the p),tenets put forward challenges, where women different face of Trump’s times contend, “Post-Protestant Nagle the and in America secularized” on women’s Douthat but, as backlash conservatism due of religious to arise rights lished. thethewereseries and novel pub which in contexts invoke different the America the and contemporary novel thebetween identification with disagree that try. Those Party, Democratic toclose supported the by much of US indus show the business are ideologically view first the defending articles The belief. reject this that those The Handmaid’s that Tale argue over US. the to protest all prompted Handmaids which as womenmeasures dressed of contraception public the President’s the funding coincidence with against war 2017 comment provoked which January the Women’smisogynist the and March, The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale The news items I analyzed in this article polarize themselves into those which intothose which themselves polarize article this in analyzed The I items news (novel) was published during the Reagan era during a during era (novel) Reagan the published during was series holds to series up Trump’s amirror and America Revised paper accepted for publication: 29 November 2018 29 November publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 5 November 2018 5November author: to sent Reviews - - Douthat Davidson D’Ancona Fienberg, Fienberg, Brooks Bouson Brooks Frantzman Bilton Browning Atwood Atwood Atwood Atwood Ashcroft Atwood Atwood Atwood , Nick. “Is “Is Nick. , (January 15, 2018). (January Mail and 2018. 19Globe The March “Am Feminist?”, IaBad , Margaret. , Margaret. “Maldita Profecía”, País El “Maldita , Margaret. 1985. London: Vintage Books, 2018. 1985. Books, Tale. Vintage London: Handmaid’s The “Introduction.” , Margaret. Discursos del Acto de Investidura Investidura de Acto del Discursos Speech.” Acceptance Doctorate “Honorary , Margaret. Intent Targets: with Writing Moving , Margaret. The Handmaid’s Tale , Margaret. , Margaret. “Margaret Atwood on what ‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ Means in the Age of Age the in Means Tale’ Handmaid’s ‘The on what Atwood “Margaret , Margaret. free/2017/dec/26/the-handmaids-tale-year-trump-misogyny-metoo 2017). December, (26 2018. 19 March Web < ours.html 2018.March Web < 1988. 113-121. Press, University Illinois Print. Southern Forms and Vision ion/TERRA-INCOGNITA-Irans-Handmaids-Tale-and-MeToo-ethnocentrism-540673 Post Jerusalem review-991871 2018.19 March Web < allowe-1798287930 2018. Web < Club AV/TV Read.” to Allowed We Still Are Tale While of Margaret Atwood era-inside-the-hive-podcast 2014. March Web20 < Web < Web com/elpais/2017/05/01/eps/1493589910_149358.html com/2017/03/10/books/review/margaret-atwood-handmaids-tale-age-of-trump.html Trump”, Ebook. Madrid, 2017.Madrid, 35-45. Print. de Autónoma Universidad Atwood. Margaret Profesora la de Causa Honoris Doctora como Routledge, Print. 2006. (May 24, 2017). 24, (May Ours”, and New Times York The Tale,’ 20 Handmaid’s “’The , Ross. , Bill, Gareth Griffiths Gareth , Bill, The Handmaid’s The in Handmaid’s Tale. History Tense. “Future Making E. , Arnold , Matthew. “The Handmaid’s Tale Held a Mirror to A Up of Mirror a Held Year Trump.”Tale TheGuardian Handmaid’s “The , Matthew. Daniel. “’The Handmaid’s Review.”TV The Tale’:HollywoodReporter Handmaid’s “’The Daniel. , Laura M., Caitlin Caitlin M., , Laura , Seth J. “Terra Incognita: Iran’s ‘Handmaid’s Tale’ and #MeToo Tale’ and Iran’s ‘Handmaid’s Ethnocentrism.” J. “Terra Incognita: , Seth https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/am-i-a-bad-feminist/article37591823/ Brutal Coreographies. Oppositional Strategies and Narrative Design in the Novels Novels the in Design Narrative and Strategies Oppositional Coreographies. , J. Brutal The Handmaid’s The Handmaid’s Tale (March 10, 2017). (March York Times New 2018. 19 March Web < >. https://tv.avclub.com/we-discuss-the-handmaid-s-tale-while-we-re-still- (February 4, 2018). 4, 2018. 19 (February March Web < >. . Eds. Kathryn VanSpanckeren and Jan Garden Castro. Carbondale: Carbondale: Castro. Garden Jan and VanSpanckeren Kathryn . Eds. . Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1993. Press, Print. of Massachusetts University . Amherst: >. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/05/24/opinion/handmaids-tale-and- PenzeyMoog https://www.vanityfair.com/news/2017/06/handmaids-tale-trump- https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/review/handmaids-tale- & Helen Tiffin &Helen WORKS CITED WORKS >. the Allegory of the Trump Era?.” of the Allegory the . 1985. 1988. Toronto: Print. Books, Seal and Laura Laura and . (May 1,. (May 2017). 2018. 19 March Web < . The Post-Colonial Studies Reader . 1982-2004. Toronto: Anansi, 2004. Print. . 1982-2004. Toronto: 2004. Anansi, https://www.theguardian.com/commentis Adamczyk > . . “We discuss The Handmaid’s Handmaid’s The . “We discuss (March 5, 2017). (March March 20 http://www.jpost.com/Opin Vanity Fair Vanity >. https://www.nytimes. ” Margaret Atwood. (April 13, 2017). (April (June 23, 2017). 23, (June https://elpais. . Abingdon: Abingdon: . >. The The >. > - - .

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 93 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 94 Nagle Morrison Lowry Littleton Stuever Stein Steger 22, (May New Tale,”Yorker The Handmaid’s of ‘The Adaptation “A, Emily. Cunning Nussbaum Lemert Kilkenny Joho Hauser Jay Jasper Hutcheon Hawkes, Hawkes, Gupta , Paul. Global The Matters. , Paul. Transnational Turn in Studies Literary , Jess. “2017 Was the Year the Women Took Back Their Own Narratives.” Mashable “2017 Women, Jess. Narratives.” Year the Own Was Took the Their Back Margaret Atwood Revisited Atwood Margaret , Karen. , Marykate. “How Trump, #MeToo, and Real-World Handmaid Protests Have Influenced “How Trump, Influenced Have #MeToo, Protests , Marykate. Real-World and Handmaid , Angela. “The Market Theocracy”, Jacobin Theocracy”, Market “The , Angela. Global Literary Theory. An Anthology An Theory. Literary Global Globalization.” and Studies “Literary , Suman. , Rich. “No, ‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ Has Nothing to Do with with America”,Do to YorkTrump’s New Nothing Has Tale’ Handmaid’s “No, ‘The , Rich. Globalization. A Globalization. Very B. Short Introduction , Manfred , Charles, Anthony Elliot Anthony , Charles, (June 20, 2017). 20, (June Tale 3April New Times of “A Protest.”York The Handmaid’s , Christine. , Hank. “‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ Isn’t Just Timely, it’s Essential Viewing for our Fractured forFractured our Isn’t Viewing Timely,Tale’ Handmaid’s it’sJust Essential “‘The , Hank. op-ed/la-ol-patt-morrison-margaret-atwood-hulu-handmaiden-20170419-htmlstory.html Ti Angeles Los ning-adaptation-of-the-handmaids-tale jacobinmag.com/2017/05/handmaids-tale-margaret-atwood-trump-abortion-theocracy handmaids-tale-has-nothing-to-do-with-trumps-america/ Post reed-morano-mgm-television-1202493275/ 2018.12 March Web < 2010. Print. Routledge, don: html?utm_term=.b8e01583d3cb ing-for-our-fractured-culture/2017/04/19/e25b5bc6-208c-11e7-ad74-3a742a6e93a7_story.ingtonpost.com/entertainment/tv/the-handmaids-tale-isnt-just-timely-its-essential-view 2017). 2018. 21 March, Web < Culture.” mgm-1081423 reporter.com/live-feed/margaret-atwood-says-bulk-hulu-handmaids-tale-profits-went- Hollywood Reporter rative-reclaim-stories/#P19JkvBoDmq 2017). 28, ber 2018. 16 March Web < UP, 2010. Print. < Web Two Season of The Hamdaid’s Tale graph.co.uk/tv/0/horrors-handmaids-tale-arent-just-fiction-many-have-already/ The happened”, Telegraph already 2018. Web < 2013. 867-875. Routledge, Abingdon: J. Lane. Richard Rebecca , Kaiti. “Margaret Atwood Says Bulk of Hulu ‘Handmaid’s Tale Profits Wentto MGM.” ‘Handmaid’s of Hulu Bulk Says Atwood “Margaret , Kaiti. , Pat. “Margaret Atwood on why ‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ is more relevant now than ever”, than now relevant is more Tale’ Handmaid’s on‘The why Atwood , Pat. “Margaret , Cynthia. “How MGM Birthed ‘The Handmaid’s Tale’ for TV”, for Tale’ Handmaid’s ‘The “How Birthed MGM , Cynthia. New York: Routledge, 2006. Print. 2006. York: New Routledge, Adaptation. of ATheory , Linda. (September 18, (September 2017). 2018. 19 March, Web < https://www.themarysue.com/politics-season-2-handmaids-tale/ “ . Washington Post The horrors of The Handmaid’s Tale aren’t just fiction: many of them have them many of aren’t fiction: Tale just Handmaid’s The of horrors The https://www.nytimes.com/2017/06/30/us/handmaids-protests-abortion.html mes (April 19, (April mes 2017). 2018. 21 March Web < >. (February 2, 2018). 2, 2018. 13 March Web (February < http://variety.com/2017/tv/news/the-handmaids-tale-bruce-miller- , Daniel Chaffee , Daniel (April 20, 2017). 20, 2018. (April 21 March, Web < https://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2017/05/22/a-cun . New York: Twayne Publishers, 1999. York:. New Twayne Print. Publishers, >. (28 May, 2017). 2018. 4April Web < .” .” https://mashable.com/2017/12/28/2017-women-nar (January 16, 2018). 2018. 18 (January Sue March Mary The > . > (October 5, 2017). (October 2018. 21 March Web < . >. , & Eric Hsu , &Eric https://nypost.com/2017/09/18/no-the- . Oxford: Oxford UP, Oxford 2017.. Oxford: Print. http://www.latimes.com/opinion/ . Globalization. A Globalization. >. . Ithaca, New York: Cornell York: New Cornell . Ithaca, https://www.hollywood Variety https://www.wash > https://www.tele . (July 12, 2017). 12, (July

Reader. > (Decem . - Abing https:// . Ed. . Ed. > >. >. ------. Willmott Wilk Wells-Lassagne T Television academy. “ academy. Television he H piqd, Not piqd, Traditionalism”, of Neoliberalism, Servants Are “Today’s Handmaidens , Erika. andmaid traditionalism piqd.com/globalization-politics/today-s-handmaidens-are-servants-of-neoliberalism-not- Anansi Press, 1995.167-190. Press, Anansi Print. Novels and Fiction, Short Poems, Later the on Essays Channel Globalizationand Politics video/69th-emmy-awards-handmaids-tale-wins-outstanding-drama-series 2017). (25 September Series” 2018. 19Drama March, Web < , Glenn. “O You Say, The , Glenn. Handmaid’s Can See: Tale ’ s T , Shannon. Television, Shannon. and Adaptation Serial ale

( Television Series). Season One. Director: Bruce Miller. Hulu, 2017. Hulu, Miller. Bruce DVD. Director: One. Television Series). Season > . 69 th th Emmy Awards. “The Handmaid’s Tale Wins for Outstanding Outstanding Talefor Wins Handmaid’s “The Awards. Emmy .” (15 May, 2017). 2018. 19 March Web < . Ed. Lorraine York. Concord, Ontario: Ontario: York. Concord, Lorraine . Ed. . Abingdon: Routledge, 2017. Routledge, . Abingdon: Print. Various Atwoods. Atwoods. Film.” Various and Novel in https://www.emmys.com/ >. https://www.

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 83-95 95

Marrow Thieves Marrow The si?» «¿Qué pasaría que inquiere: especulativo ficticio modo un usando global riesgo del sociedad la en basadas contemporáneas canadienses novelas tres examina artículo Este Resumen fiction. speculative Keywords otherwise. to imagine ability the in futures alternative toward steps necessary yet fragile novel finds Each survival. ensuring in community and of subjectivity forms alternative of roles memory, to the and creativity, turns fiction each risk, negotiating In Dogs. Fifteen Toronto contemporary the in of intelligence human agod-granted with wrestling for dogs Thieves The Marrow people in for Indigenous ethics: and for agency means of risk awareness an what Dogs Fifteen Alexis’s André of Progress. ideals humanist to critique change by climate ravaged (2017) Thieves Marrow M.GThe Vassanji’s and Nostalgia Dimaline’s Cherie if?” “What question the asks that form fictional aspeculative through society risk global depict that novels Canadian contemporary three examines paper This Abstract Palabras clave distinta. forma una de imaginar de habilidad la con alternativos futuros hacia necesarios, aunque sutiles, pasos dan narrativas tres Las supervivencia. la garantizar para ycomunidad subjetividad de alternativas formas ylas creatividad la memoria, la de Dogs Fifteen de Toronto contemporáneo talgia Nos en intensificado Toronto de global habitantes los apartheid para un de contexto el en Thieves Marrow The en pueblos los indígenas para ética: y la agentividad la para riesgo de conciencia una de implicaciones las en profundiza una Cada mortal. animal un ser significa (2015), Dogs Fifteen Progreso. del humanistas losideales analizar para climático cambio por el devastadas distópicas sociedades nidad, arte, ficción especulativa canadiense. especulativa ficción arte, nidad, (2015) uses the animal fable to address what it means to be a mortal animal. Each asks asks Each animal. amortal to be it means what to address fable (2015) animal the uses ; y para los perros que luchan con una inteligencia humana otorgada por Dios en el por el Dios en otorgada humana inteligencia una con que luchan perros los ; ypara THE MARROW MARROW THE DIMALINE’S OF CHERIE IMAGINARIES ; for Torontonians in the context of a heightened global apartheid in Nostalgia in apartheid ; for Torontonians global of aheightened context the in Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista RISK, MORTALITY, AND MEMORY: THE GLOBAL THE MEMORY: AND MORTALITY, RISK, GLOBALES IMAGINARIOS LOS YMEMORIA: MORTALIDAD RIESGO, : global Imaginaries, risk society, mortality, memory, community, art, Canadian Canadian memory, society, mortality, art, community, risk Imaginaries, : global THE MARROW THIEVES MARROW THE EN DIMALINE CHERIE DE THIEVES (2017), yNostalgia Dimaline, Cherie de : imaginarios globales, sociedad del riesgo, mortalidad, memoria, comu memoria, mortalidad, riesgo, del sociedad globales, : imaginarios EN EN ANDRÉ ALEXIS’S ANDRÉ NOSTALGIA NOSTALGIA DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.07DOI: , M.G. VASSANJI’S NOSTALGIA , M.G. VASSANJI’S

de André Alexis, usa la fábula animal para abordar qué abordar para animal fábula la usa Alexis, André de University of Manitoba University FIFTEEN DOGS FIFTEEN EN ALEXIS Y ANDRÉ Diana Brydon Diana . Al negociar el riesgo, cada ficción recurre al papel papel al recurre ficción cada riesgo, el negociar . Al , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 97-112; e-2530-8335 ISSN: FIFTEEN DOGS FIFTEEN (2016), M.G. de Vassanji, imaginan (2016) imagine dystopian worlds worlds (2016) dystopian imagine , M.G. VASSANJI , M.G. * , AND

; and and - - ;

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 97 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 98 lish 3270, who helped me grapple with the complexities of the novels by Vassanji and Alexis. and byVassanji novels of the complexities the with megrapple 3270, helped who lish Eng in students the to and paper this for research the with assistance for Anyaduba, Arthur Chigbo and Unrau Dennis Melanie students, doctoral my to RA, grateful Iam program. Chairs Research tants of Torontotants Nostalgia in of context apartheid the aheightened in global to live on” (4). Each of the texts chosen for analysis here demonstrates the ways in in to on” ways live here the demonstrates (4). for chosen analysis of texts the Each enable them that brought into and them formations being that institutional and problems on present, discursive to shedto light the ofand address postcolonial our non-Western on Western as well “draw as endorsed her in article order in thought theorizing of postcolonial kinds points the out that its democracy. further Kerner renew and legacies colonial its settler decolonize and to acknowledge Canada within currentstruggles as such fromrelations colonial deriving theory as as well fiction much (4). characterize To features such that reminder Iwould only add the this, power relations global and entanglements, history, to colonial global studies nial agenda” (1). postcolo attention in the paid integrates that a program She outlines an emancipatory,and transformative self-reflexivity,centrism, transdisciplinarity, Euro and nationalism of methodological critique: to “the global transcendence tures fea important here. four bring her In view, theories approach Itake postcolonial the methodological outlines usefully Kerner Theories” Ina Critical Global as ries knew. a2018 In always scholarship “Postcolonial Theo postcolonial what article, individual. the survives what and death of imminent awareness the in of life ing Toronto about mean contemporary the the in sciousness asks Each Dogs. of Fifteen self-con human of a god-granted pleasures burdens and the with for wrestling dogs Thieves of The Marrow future dystopian the in north for Canadian the areas urban for people Indigenous fleeing ethics: and for agency means of risk ness aware an what asks Each nurture. and nature art, of life, abouttions meaning the ques universal fable to address animal of moral, the tradition Greco-Roman the subtitles Alexis André technological. and religious both oflity, promises immortality and reincarnation, morta human with engagements religious multicultural and internet surveillance, intensified post-9/11 border imaginaries, of context the shifting in state security M.G.relation land. Vassanji’s to the Nostalgia arenewed through language and arestoration in of community nous communities for Indige to survival locate school system its residential and colonialism of settler apost-Truthis heritage continuing the addresses dystopia that Reconciliation and CherieThieves Dimaline’s The Marrow world dynamics. of changing result a as forms new taking are that society for concern of Canadian enduring issues relation to in key Beck) by Ulrich (as theorized society risk depict global they ways * Looking back on history, contemporary scholars are now emphasizing now are emphasizing on back history, scholars contemporary Looking novelsconsiderthe to Canadian contemporary three examines paper This The research for this paper was undertaken, in part, with support from the Canada Canada the from support with part, in undertaken, was paper this for research The (2015) Dogs Fifteen “an apologue”, within its story locating 1. INTRODUCTION (2016), the adystopia, addresses also ; for inhabi (2017) (2017) ; and and ------ginalization, such as constructions ofThieves women, The Marrow constructions intact. as such ginalization, of mar other categories leaving while others, or animalized exclusions of racialized humanist way questions its own in Each studies. animal and posthumanism rary of context the contempo in on resonance new taking are that ship, belonging and about questions identity, raises Dogs owner Alexis’s Fifteen André racialized. the poor and the among inequitably distributed are change of climate where ravages the exploitations of past, the capitalist and continuous colonial with futures near gined The Marrow Thieves The Marrow Dimaline’s Cherie open for to negotiate. readers future the leaving and is, of already what standing under intensifying and heightening are, intoble way things the insight adeeper thecurrent ena ordermight in ask howshift a they worldInstead, were different?” the if they ask do fiction,“what not much speculative But unlike if?” tion: “What scale regroupings to regroupings supply them. scale beyond small little is there yet needs, such no longer depicted as meeting are states connection.and Nation- forart, creativity, needs the in residehuman They mics. not or are to politics econo found be in they texts, to these found be in answers any are there If form. elements fictional in of critique such function certain which global connections also underlies the analysis that follows. that analysis the underlies also connections global understanding in of scale her centrality to and attentiveness the of friction tivity (4). life” Tsing’s Lowenhaupt social in Anna of producimagination the validation world the “a providing is with role new for the globalization that belief Appadurai’s Arjun by influenced further Iam risk, novels of postulates how these each addressing In processes. into how to have perceptions globalizing of evolved response in risk (1992), Society Risk of books, aseries In texts. into provide these insight me with ticular Toronto. contemporary in dogs par in and theorists humans globalization Three between relations small-scale the and universe of Greco-Roman the perspectives planetary the between it oscillates as species borders explores the between Dogs teen Fif its others. and America Eurocentric between ongoing friction and migration, old new, and transnational colonialisms encompassing between borders, mediating bality of Nostalgia bality hegemonies” (33). imperial of national changes in glo and The expansion colonial “are entities not but moments these discrete rather that of acontinuum in explains peripheries,” and semipheripheries, Mignolo centers, than rather borders external of “modern/colonial the and world ofunderstanding “internal terms in system” 23).Thieves of The Marrow globality The of world” (Mignolo the conceiving and of perceiving has a culture ways the all is nary insight into some of the diversity of Canadian global imaginaries in the present. the in imaginaries global into some ofinsight Canadian of diversity the provides each Yet arestriking. offer,dissimilarities they their experiences reading the form and In humans. and dogs, of gods, thoughts inner and actions to the access talgia by an omniscient narrator who has who has omniscient narrator by an Dogs person; Fifteen told first the are in (1999) Society World Risk (2009), World Risk at and provides insights Beck Each fiction begins with a speculative inquiry based on asking the ques asking on based inquiry a with speculative begins fiction Each As noted by WalterAs “the D. imagi Glissant, Mignolo, referencing Edouard engages in a similar attention to shifting internal and external external and internal attention to shifting asimilar in engages and M.G. and Vassanji’s Nostalgia may be understood through Mignolo’s through understood be may depict ima and Nos and ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 99 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 100 West Indies. This error may remind us that French’s education has been cut short by the attacks attacks the by short cut been has education French’s that us remind may error This West Indies. casting mortality and immortality, local and global, in a new light. anew in global, and local immortality, and mortality casting created, is estrangement cognitive case, each In of dogs. the minds the in ligence intel human with memory canine mingling case this in functions, natural sumed alter to butpre in scientific origin serves it too than rather to divine be presumed Dogs society. Fifteen In unequal afundamentally in of expense theothers at lives invention entific human to prolongdesigned certain In for genre. terms the his logic” whole meets (70), the created narrative determines reality alternate the then that it significant and central so is, hegemonic, “the is If that novum, feature. ing cognitive horizon”entific or (67).the determin is that Forthe Suvin, novum is it sci the only within “interpretable is each because Vassanji,line, Alexis even and by embraced Dima fictions speculative of and dystopian kind includes the that of science fiction, genre a feature logic” (63), adistinguishing is view his in which as a identifies cognitive “novum,” Suvin by innovationan Darko what “validated Nostalgia with Canada’sin Along North. find to hoped-forareas survival frompeoples settled Indigenous of flight the tion in participa about his boy Ayoung tells readers. for all butto adults young rewarding the islands were battered, the West Indian population here had swollen” (223). swollen” had here population Indian West the battered, were islands the “After got weather violent the that and recalling speech, by their Guyanese as nurses these narrator, The young government the facilities. French,to escape recognizes dead, thought has Miigwaan husband whom his leader Isaac, help Indigenous the who nurses black two the are struggle Indigenous to the only why allies is the this conclusion. to its Perhaps logical inequalities of structured system its capitalist and colonial modernity taking uponbuilt exploitation ofcontext misery intensified and nous people] (203). commodities” just human, as aglobal other words, In is there “they don’t that belief [Indige continuing of violence such enables the us is think What to dream. ability their to bone steal their marrow people distilling to death, crushes literally system colonial new (Young), this child” the in Indian the to “kill “findwill home” they they where(6). hope flee north, gees refu individual and (6). Families Allowance” a“New Road as pressure refer to the on old school (5). system” the residential “based system Older forced to flee Métis a people in Indigenous for processing incarcerate government Recruiters Canadian continued of future colonial oppression The a which in plot describes to dream. lity who abi have lost the society Canadian order members ofin dominant the to heal dreams their people indigenous to steal kills invention the is that ofmised adevice THE MARROW THIEVES MARROW THE DIMALINE’S 2. The novum upon which the dystopic visionuponwhich TheThieves novum of The Marrow Dimaline’s 1 Whereas earlier colonial dispossession took the land and children’s and took land the bodies dispossession colonial earlier Whereas

Guyana is not an island but it is a mainland territory usually grouped with the British British the with grouped usually territory but amainland it is island not an is Guyana is a Métis-authored dystopia that is addressed addressed is dystopia aMétis-authored is that Thieves Marrow The The Marrow Thieves The Marrow Fifteen Dogs, it employs Dogs, aversion Fifteen of and : AN INDIGENOUS DYSTOPIA INDIGENOUS AN : and Nostalgia and , the triggering intervention is triggering , the , the novum is a sci is novum , the is pre is 1 Even Even ------The Marrow Thieves The Marrow land? the with dwelling and respect of to reciprocal ways people are wherever they returning basis, alternative on an restructuring global here for some pre-Christian hope there of Is wisdom. goddess Roman the after Minerva, is heryet name own word Her “Kiiwen... is home” to go enormous dying them power (211) of resistance. their gives that her is a hopeit Theelder fluent who encodes. and embodies speaker, understandings alternative the and its songs, ancient intobuilt Cree language, their wisdom of ancestral the rediscovery their through forge and bonds they communal the thebook through provides hopenorth, flight desperate their come in together thepeople stories basis. of each who of despitetraumatic Yet the ble differential and inequita on for if ahighly everyone, preparing is denial change climate zation, and dehumani of dispossession, system global dominant the that sions about future the the world. the of rest of the knowledge little with insular, somewhat remain Canadians that perhaps, but also, ones. new forging and bonds traditional community, aremade renewing through comes line’s characters (“Anthropocene” 161). or genealogy” byentities ancestry tied for Dima Survival other/more something mean than ‘kin’ “My to make is when purpose she argues: by Haraway, Donna advocated lines along kin” “make they sense, this In sexuality. hetero compulsory and notions of filiation beyond traditional and within family make characters The search. But it it not is expressed. which is abackward-looking through language indigenous the of elders and wisdom the the in search to that of world. the hegemony colonized resurgent the and imperialist/capitalist/white between is struggle dominant the change, by climate wrought challenges the within creation of “ the discussing by essay body. the influential concludes through Mbembe his resisted “necropower” and the experienced both is forces (Mbembe) global of and state Thieves Marrow The future, near dystopian many ways, as the two central characters of Frank Sina and Presley Smith experience experience Smith Presley and Sina of Frank characters central two the as ways, many In bodies. of ones new new in of old eradication installation the memories the and through life endless prolonged, enables innovation that almost medical here the is World First the who termed have “rejuvenation”. undergone aprocess The novum beyond “the Border” Nostalgia Long in Maskinia of fictional the of inhabitants the that and Thieves Marrow in The for survival fighting peoples Indigenous of thestatus describes This original). in (40 italics dead” living of status upon the subjected them to conditions are conferring populations of life NOSTALGIA: A SYMPTOM OF OUR TIMES? OF OUR ASYMPTOM NOSTALGIA: VASSANJI’S 3. as participating in contemporary global discus global contemporary in participating as Thieves Marrow The I see In its focus on spirituality, wonder, embodiment, its focus In a power within and death-worlds, death-worlds, is about for quest is the homethekey for it family, and and finds new and unique forms of social existence in which vast vast which in existence of unique forms social and new is part of a current global trend, in which which trend, in of global a current part is (12), in those but haunts it also - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 101 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 102 kinia, can pay to discard their old lives, renovating their bodies and their minds into minds their and bodies their old renovating their lives, pay to discard can kinia, World, Mas Border” beyond “Long the (12) from adevastated them separates that the society, in theFirst rich future this In are reversed. thepatterns that at first privileged and enable their sleep in sleep enable in and their privileged prevail. that injustices the of analysis clearer a affords of fact some in of onto its part citizens adapt the inability an as sees state the what (5). that novel the reveals unfolds, Yet story his as not [sic] can lives completely be yet of “Reminders discarded our blocked [...]”that condition its present in of human phase”, historic the “ait as malady explaining syndrome,” memory defines and it “Leaked he calls time, future of his technicians expert other doctors and the with Along distress. mental severe to cause resurface completely. submergedwhich eradicate in ailment memories bodily as a Heit defines to not learned yet science has that asickness as of nostalgia view individualist and see see 197). (Desai I quite are infuriating” and ‘multicultural,’ used often ‘nostalgic’ are ‘immigrant,’ simple-minded and (in terms formulaic relation orto writers writing) who “[i]n work formulas”, “academics with that with impatience adding the Canada over diversity conformity. embrace his that Vassanji expressed has munity-making of genuine forms com their but lives also not only individual threatens ligence, intel of artificial its use particularly state, of security the mechanisms the which Vassanji time, novel in the ways same shows critiques. the the At that immigrants with as a form associated of double loyalty view of nostalgia is a This to neutralize. security,statewhich seeks to it threats are by definition dissent and difference tive, new threats. creates it also a relation perspective, of from astate power. risk to mitigate Designed but text it the always in is forms present” 253).the various (Stewart takes Nostalgia of given content landscape ... the in [which] stands on depends where speaker the not a practice, “a but as cultural rather individuals of particular acharacteristic as not is novel’s the presented Here, nostalgia through presentationbut of also nostalgia. identitiesbody, the it of threats, to rewrite those deems its ability not through just way, identities.implanted this In Nostalgia old out which memories in to compromise leak system the new this in to aglitch thetitle The Smith. novelof and Sina refers as such to neutralize, wishes state the later, those learn as readers afford to it, or who can to those only available thus and world”. expensive, ofis “death kind The another is process aprocess such after it, life Fifteen Dogs Fifteen in change matic world to acomplex response in present for of alost idealized dra ayearning such expresses how Atticus, dog, the analyze paper, the in Later Iwill text. this in nary imagi aglobal as functions 167). (Bewes place” nostalgia sense, a faraway this In as as emotion,’ much time fortorical a different a yearning a symptom of age; our but ‘a sickness “not his is individual by Timothy Bewes), an nostalgia rized that Boym’s Svetlana insight summa confirming (as for also gic alost homeland, while Nostalgia If designated disposable bodies are crushed for their essence to revive the the to revive essence for their crushed are bodies disposable designated If These threats take two forms. On the one hand, from the state perspec the fromstate the two On forms. onehand, take threats These Nostalgia challenging such stereotypical views of immigrants as always nostal always as of immigrants views stereotypical such challenging ’s first-person narrator, Dr. Frank Sina, first takes a medicalized ’s amedicalized takes first-person narrator, first Dr. Sina, Frank . The Marrow Thieves The Marrow locates necropolitical state power in the power the state in necropolitical locates , then in in , then Nostalgia , it seems ------patchworked composition. patchworked (51).right andboth Smith’s in be found Sina’s their can They emphasizing profiles, don’t that allusions sound quite cunning sophisticated, away –the himself gives god, author where leaves, he deliberately, “there this onewrites is signature aconceited [182]) Authormysterious X” name). X’s Of actual he creations his before he learns “the (whom a version creation of the Axe he of calls Shelley’s himself Creature, Smith, like also, and Axe, to Arthur him links which work performs, he currently attack. of imminent fears and Canada), in made reactor nuclear of adefective tesy (cour waste not hazardous without gender-based its own violence, insecurities, food if purpose, shared and attachments communal of aplace warm as Maskinia gines he ima Joanie, with relationship mercenary own to his contrast In discoveries. his of course the during (55). more is complex changes and for he Maskinia feels What 1984 employed but more systems work in principles the are advanced, oning same as the think monitor to screens computer of use and memory destroying for tactics of ment Its employ acurse. than obliteration rather ablessing total of the as memory casting employsthat in a form of doublespeak society is a This clear. very seem to Amirul, Orwellian echoes of 1984, echoes Orwellian order. current to the to athreat be The imagined anything against emptive strikes pre- for making device a military as works of prolonging also life service the in ties the West to negotiate Amirul’s release in a prisoner exchange many years ago (222). ago years many aprisoner in exchange release Westthe to Amirul’s negotiate to when he travelled to disappear made also who was teacher doctor and idealistic an Elim, cousin, Amirul’s he (or is that originally) learn was Sina laterOnly does of anew, Dr. and past prolonged Axe. courtesy life amanufactured too has Sina Axe. creation Arthur Dr.theSmith)Presley sinister of (named fictional the later as to emerge years disappeared, and captured he was from Maskinia, mission secret on a arrived had truth) the rior” he Sina’s learns in after (written secretly journal “The as War described Years state. earlier, of colonial when the Amirul, security supposed the to ensure identitiesdeprived pre-emptive previous of in their strikes and lives disposable as treated process, this through transformed involuntarily been of colony, have the inhabitants previous too, as they Maskinia, that Smith, learn patient, his and Sina both as revealed, However, gradually is amore story sinister justice. social identity and about human for implications thinking many their in troubling enough are inequities local These life. doomed a single die are to live and young the poor and the while new, for more forms longer pleasing survival, term knife, Yukon, but Yellowknife is not in Yukon not in (28). is Yukon, but Yellowknife knife, in born as Yellow him in Sina’s listing biography, mistake is a (26). There together” scrambled been earth on which we on Nostalgia depend In which for lives. our earth the and race human the inventiveness taking of is where technological humanity’s . Ironically, Sina feels nostalgia for the false memories by implanted Dr. for false the Axe nostalgia . Ironically, feels Sina Sina (Elim in an earlier life) is both a version life) both is of earlier Dr. the in an in Frankenstein, (Elim Sina In other words, the new technology enabling the erasure of earlier identi of earlier erasure the enabling technology new other words,In the 2

Of Smith, Sina writes: “It looked as though more than one résumé or personality had had or personality one résumé more than though as “It looked writes: Sina Smith, Of possibly signaled by the new last name, “Smith,” name, last new by assigned the possibly signaled 2 Both Dimaline and Vassanji and suspicion adeep express Dimaline Both , just as the old individual self self old the individual as , just ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 103 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 104 false identities. Two other characters choose suicide in search of a better life, one life, identities. of Two abetter search suicidefalse in choose other characters over rejuvenation death choose Smith and Sina end, both the into In loss. new with resonant but only past fragments idealized not, to an are however, return anostalgic utopia. Those memories a multicultural as of Canada view the to challenge return memories and leaky is Yet of its privilege. amnesia part that for asmall return in about violence the of colonization amnesia colonialism’s share and willful express become colonialism’s could they “mimic that so who men”: immigrants ideal the were voided consciounesses Amirul’s and identity,of their Elim so others, lesser as understandings new andinstilled tradition,and from offlanguage cut them age, early at an from families took schools children colonial and Residential the Just as duce (and level. of to possibly a higher control, represent) strategies taken colonial the into present. the survive may ideals and of traumas how past its investigations and Sina’sing story secular complicat (94), text the in further motivate other characters Buddhism, and ism body.” the second life/in fromHindu derived theories Differentof reincarnation, Aeneid Holly Chu, itpossibly so. seems Theofbook’s journalist thefrom the epigraph generations?” (85). that By its continuities with end story, the of his through and so who persons comprise it, of individual of apeople soul the the and health entangled Thieves The Marrow in characters central do the old to as the ways turning to handwriting, he reverts story, a recordhis andof preserve ever-presentthe evade to effort surveillance an In (123). one way –forward” proceeds “Progress that assuming in wrong he was learns 40). (Mbembe blurred” are freedom and redemption, martyrdom and suicide, sacrifice and conditions of necropower, resistance between lines the Holly Chu,novel the shows how, journalist, the stories Smith, of and Sina, “under the Through lost self. of his to fragments access him gives memory leaking his until Toronto his characterize that world, beliefs and racisms implanted the expresses and internalizes initially Sina interventions into as forms, more ever sophisticated Nandy, Ashis enemy”relation identified with oftechnological by “intimate morphs Canada’s government’s previous customs”). colonial The invocation of “barbaric (recalling Barberia Maskinia, obnoxious the indeed, host television calls another; one construct savage and West. public the in complacency Civilized encourages and justifications its racist maintains that by amedia but also systems its surveillance and Border, that military thepoliced notis behind by which just to confined be appear of progress” our (12).bright path hunger, poverty, devastation, Nuclear extreme all (12). He continues: “It’s Other, our Id our [...] companion on the dark constant our Border, to us” preoccupy Long the behind it yet away from us and never ceases safely lies border. war-torn policed by “That country arigidly writes: Sina of Maskinia world colony third devastated from the separated is place, takes action the which in “It’smysterious phrase, lion out” the is (1), midnight, world the Toronto, so of afuture are borders by a breached theconstructed those to new, until from cut offaccess is Nostalgia first poses this question through depictionits through liveof a to question this “spirits destined poses first In In Sina troubling ways. and in of complicateThem stories Us Their binaries Nostalgia asks, through Sina: “Can the soul (or the heart) be transmitted across across (or soul the transmitted be “Can heart) Sina: the through asks, The Marrow Thieves The Marrow in , as The Marrow Thieves The Marrow . Just as , the technologies of the future repro of future technologies the , the is ultimately concerned with the the concerned with ultimately is - - - an “accusation”. an as more invoked powerfully by her functions of happiness poem, even destruction contexts global the within appears, when it unexpectedly “marvel” the celebrates [...]” time our in it’s accusation / an really a marvel, (100). Brand’s poem Although her in long Inventory poem claims Brand’s poet-speaker but (211). them her “cannot quite views understand Dionne what is he learns What (211) world” the ing (211). faith” “materialist own beyond his acknowledge He can (210) connected” is life “all shows of “alternative Sina believes and perceiv ways Nostalgia in not one the happy. character Radha, he need, a person is could why, himself everything when he has asking keeps Sina reincarnation. in belief a spiritual technology, new the other through the through is’s apologue, Dogs in Fifteen function this fulfill dogs then texts, people these disposable in as treated and standards, to Eurocentric minds that made it” made (91). that encounterthey minds reveal the and humans dogs fifteen His “a is of city correlative the any that suggests Alexis universal. as accepted generally are that of life about questions meaning the asks and perspectives, planetary their story, incorporates a tolocal influence Greek gods it imports that in global it also is Toronto, entirely in place Yet front at the of text. appear the maps local for which that takes it in intenselynovelis This local experiment. for their laboratory the as present-day Toronto to imagine free feels and for heritage himself Greco-Roman this writer. He claims or aracialized immigrant either an as stereotyping refused always has form. Even Vassanji, more literary apologue for than so Alexis his classical (1998), Ring in the intervention the for ancient and his Greek gods chooses Alexis Girl Brown in Hopkinson does Nalo as settings, American North in gods African happy. die will orwhether not agift such one any granted of dogs the is wager the nearby.winning clinic find ina test for they Their random dogs fifteen (15) intelligence” (Apollo), “human plague” grant they to useful the occasionally (Hermes)gift” or“an attribute would a“difficult be an such whether arguing and (13). (14), intelligence” human had Wondering animals if “what it would like be “ancient in about Greek,” of “the humans” nature speculate Arguing tavern. they Toronto acontemporary in Hermes made and Apollo between involves awager novel’s This novum canine? the and human, the divine, the bordersstood separating intervention on conventionally the an throw such under might light question? What Neruda’s to ask necessary consciousness human the were dogs granted if What if? day, come why [...]”. night must what asks: To first Dogs question, Fifteen this pose novel “why?” is –“why this question in there is central the “Ode to aDog” suggests, novel’s the As epigraph consciousness. from Pablo of human nature Neruda’sthe especially of and value happiness, and nature the of life, abouttions meaning the FIFTEEN DOGS FIFTEEN ALEXIS’S 4. ANDRÉ If Indigenous people and Maskinians are denied full humanity according according humanity full denied are people Maskinians Indigenous and If At a time when several African-descendent writers are choosing to locate choosing are writers African-descendent when several a time At Fifteen Dogs Fifteen , is to turn to a different way of engaging similar ques similar way to a different of engaging to turn , is . To from Sina’s turn Toronto dystopian to Alex : IMAGINING BEYOND MASTERY who generates happiness (204) who happiness generates : “happiness is not is point the : “happiness - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 105 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 106 identity and what Haraway calls “naturecultures” (1, 3) certainly inflects this text’sthis (1, “naturecultures” inflects 3) calls Haraway certainly what identity and creativity. and Yet question of the mortality embodied between relations reciprocal Dogs Fifteen what to centrally seem be not does dog Majnoun the Nira and but human the otherwise between relationship dog-human (3). seriously” relationships ing the to relevant most seems question This tak from learned beotherness of significant flourishing to the committed politics People, and SignificantOtherness explored Haraway’sDogs, Manifesto: Donna in Companionquestion Species first The Dog Fifteen difference. embodied for their respect acertain as well as humans and by animals shared animality the insistence on . Thereis a similar Animals of Lives The in Costello Elizabeth Coetzee’s Peter Red story, from the by “A J.M.Kafka’s Academy”, to discussed an Report as privilege that relation. may suggest experiences their some of intertexts though the even or primary, even either definitive as do dogs not humans on whole with these relations the their see Despite generations text. of this domestication, in role defining notthat is as seen “master” transformation, before the ahuman with acompanion animal been has each while particular, In situation. difficult apeculiarly in placed dogs are they if even dogs, still are they that from humans, them world distinguishes of and dogs, the belongs to still Therethat so is them much of of animal. kind own their as dogs on insistence an is there text, but this in animals be both may dogs and Humans else. symbols simply as for something them see to it difficult makes exhibit still they tendencies. of for that But dogs text’s human logues the on qualities the insistence ana as function dogs conventional the in apologues, As of modes reading. manist is language that Atticus believes denies him the old of the being. ways him denies believes Atticus that language is to home proves key the Vassanji’s Dimaline’s in and language novels, If it then gia. acrippling nostal with recalls old he his self, increasingly which to access ability words” new the (93). perspectives, new the elements cloudnew These his thinking, new by the obscured “being was him in canine he the concludes that intelligence, human new Using his unchanged. is self physical his senses; his he adog: has him make that elements key of canine the has he still realizes Atticus unhappiness, his remember, gift. new they to adog be without this it like what feels think Theremember, confusion. dogs then this increasingly and intensifies memory and god’s the gift, with become confused human and canine bordersblished between esta Previously change. with on how to depending deal it resource, mobilized ing is inhibit an and enabling an role Vassanji’s both and as adual plays memory texts, Dimaline’s in memories. As their to retain them decision to allow careless gods’ the from stems for dogs the change deepest the form of anew thinking, and language anew more even than that but experiment, gods’ by Iwould upset argue the are over precedence of other modes engagement. take smells which in from adog’s he experienced it, conceives as as of view, city eye the imagination the Once granted human intelligence, the dogs may remind readers of Franz of Franz readers remind may dogs the intelligence, human Once granted The text may be read as inviting a collision between allegorical andposthu allegorical collisionbetween a inviting as maybe read The text Working through unchanged. of dimensions remain dog experience Certain to relations humans their and dogs’ themselves among the relations Both (2003). “1) and asks: Haraway ethics how an might s might also be read as in part a response to the to the aresponse part in as read be also s might explores. Its central interest seems to lie in the the to in lie interest seems explores. Its central ------Alexis Shotwell, in another context, aptly terms “a purity politics of despair” (195). of “a politics despair” terms aptly context, another purity in Shotwell, Alexis to what and lost cause devotion to to his this nobility acertain is there that gests sug narrative the himself, even and other dogs the lost costs sion he what has with Atticus’s that Ipity your (96). fate” and obses Despite violence suffering the and no is longer but adog, “You adds: Atticus mine that are explains Zeus dog, better a be how he can asks to approve. Atticus appears When Zeus linked. inextricably are it” in mastery (96). and of creatures being Atticus’s In the purity mind, all are as universe, the is –as by compelled rhythm are “the gods ent explains: narrator The responds. omnisci eventually Zeus qualities, embody must these he believes (95-96). he “Great to prays the When Dog” (96) strength” irresistible at hunting, absolute prowess senses, authority, to noble, be he believed ties sharp unparalleled the quali all time went As being pure on,this thought. he to of attributed flaws without “a the or acreature be: pure dog notion has might ideal of an what Atticus (32). again” to dogs be “learn and on gift the backs their turn must dogs the that most forcefully, concluding views leader, these pack the expresses more. Atticus, any pure canine the to perform (93)sing” or unable of dogs unwilling any pack the “clean ita purer, if even requires dog, to a “real” be simpler of it what means ideal to some areturn intervened, of aloss lament of dogs seek old the gods and the ways world the memories have their of before experienced how they still they Because today. to globalization reactions many characterizes that to change resistance the on allegorically reflects Dogs Fifteen circumstances, their and consciousness their in forhim learning. it affords opportunities the and world, language, of new his his aspects all in delight taking poet, dog and as identity dual his in dog to most the comfortable be dog. seems Prince a masterless essentially as life new his with and pack from the exile his with dogs the of all best cene” 162). deeply he to copes Prince, matters told belonging we are that Although (not one species at atime) [...]” of kinds-as-assemblages care better tice (“Anthropo to prac time it past and is sense, deepest the in kin are earthlings “all that her claim from far into for but Haraway’s expansion potential it ethic still is It carry may als. individu two to these particular as described is that relationship have areciprocal Yet dog Benjy shows its limits. of opportunistic here, even the Majnoun Nira and kin,” story the then “making elsewhere terms of Haraway what ethics the suggest of Majnoun to story reciprocity, Nira the seems and If to ethics, art. and attitudes usually taking recourse in nostalgia for a lost past or fall from grace. For Atticus, it For Atticus, from grace. or for fall alost past nostalgia in recourse taking usually of forms group identity, various to validate have functioned purity with obsessions history, Throughout for such desire past. alost innocent ahuman as retrospect, in manufactured is purity other words, In that self-consciousness. human-derived new of he only able his is to conceive by virtue purity, understanding an canine original appropriate ofseems loss an at his to Atticus’s also of despair purity ethos an such world, of natural the a lost purity with concern environmental an she addressing is (3). defend” we and to ought pursue something is Although purity or decide that of state purity we have lost anatural that roughly, worry moment the humans that of Anthropocene: the beginning “to the use could mark humans ethos an gests In In change endowedof dogs a with dilemma thepuzzling dramatizing Through , Shotwell sug Times, Shotwell Living in Compromised Against Ethically Purity: ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 107 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 108 of the gods. It appears to be too far beyond our limited capacities for understand capacities beyond limited our to too far be It appears of gods. the language to the superior herself to have Majnoun.no access Readers to think refuses who the only human also is admirable all at who tentions.seems The only human (14). “amusing” at least are con these of each understandings The novelvalidates (14), to “too be gods, vague” the mis communicational their Hermes counters that that of whencompared to by (14). bees” language, human finds Apollo Although say, done than, more is complex the interesting dancing symbols using and creating superior” (13). themselves way of think “the human they that though Hermes argues language. of this gift the received who of dogs together the of each thenames commemorating poems fifteen his composing through Prince and Nira, with relation reciprocal evolving, an Majnoun in differences: across communicate to learning in feel joy the they with person, entangled but also to aparticular tied for Love not Majnoun of is Prince death. only and inevitability the and mortality their of with love deeply entangled are feelings dog) and (human ity, animal the so power; on other, the love” (170). immortal to their power linked gods’ is the Just as puts it: narrator “On the one the As hand, power the gods. by wielded the cious than infinitely more is it pre causes despitepainthat it the of love, nature the affirming loved (171). return” he in was that knew andMajnoun Thestories exploreof Prince and lovedmomentPrince final earth, “Inon his that assurance the concludes with with joy” “Prince’s filled (171). was soul thenarrative Kim, As toward bounds he the voice he loved, Hearing (168).gift. afinal Prince Hermes grants pleased, Feeling not could destroyed” be that agift was “it that hopeful and its depths, to glimpse privileged language, beautiful to this create ability given the he was that grateful for He enough Prince. is Butwas that left. poetry his and thoughts only his he has and of these deprives him Apollo vindictive until senses, of his delights the in and language new the in poetry from composing pleasure equal taking pendence and inde his retaining to he human, other dogs, moves the from human Unlike dogs. transformed thefrompack of exile second beforehis Kim, master, human first his only and dog not Toronto, born in paradise from aprairie exile in already depicted as he or the is either mastery. A mutt purity only himself, with dogthe not obsessed world.also the Significantly, is he knowing and of sensing ways human and canine of combine best the only dog for the to who except successfully is Prince, text the passing. of time awareness the and by self-consciousness worldthe uncontaminated in way of of being aphysical lost to purity the lament novel awhole, seems as which tone elegiac endeavor, to the an aself-defeating is also is purity there yet such seek to shows that and entanglements these recognizes Dogs Fifteen entwined. have been humans of and dogs fates the for centuries, that for example, One argue, might are. way things the complicityto misrecognize is and complexity of recognizing instead homogenous” and (15). disentangled separable, thing To attempt to purity embrace world the delimit into attempt and to some delineate or conceptual rhetorical the is shouldwe against be, “tobe argues purity,sheas against be to specifies, Shotwell hold. As takes language new the he does) heas losing is (or feels yet bers thinks he remem something of dog, the to protect purity the form of the seeking in comes In their early discussions, Apollo believes that “humans have no special merit, have no special “humans that believes Apollo discussions, early their In in dog every by expressed is intelligence aboutambivalence human This ------“What kind of subjects –and what kind of objects– can we be for ourselves and and we for be ourselves can of objects– kind what of –and subjects kind “What of her 2018 Entanglement Decolonial and Dehumanism book Unthinking Mastery: force driving the is Singh for what Julietta Majnounand come to close answering who seek to exercise mastery. towho exercise seek show by how those they its power feared as even is of imagination the potential tive transforma the finds in hope also article this in analyzed Yet of fictions the each text. much of this characterize inter-species communication in cross-species and gaps Certainly uncertain. is endorses, critiques, views or simply these records Alexis knowabout they But dogs. whether what of in terms the humans assess The dogs dog species. and human the of both males to the of dominance novel’sthe linking envisioned objects and by Haraway. more Such even aquestion resonates deeply in of subjects understandings of loosened transformative be to develop kind the can of gods, the that in of and dogs, that in nature, human’s the in animal engrained deeply so wonders something text if His unclear. question is crucial on this stands Alexis matter. Where about Nira this are with disputes most acrimonious His light. this in relations (63-64). Even Majnoun assesses of himself” unquellable depths the Benjy, in belonged to told and we ingrained: are nate is it “strong is instinctive and theto domi desire that of order.argues kind their The text to maintain weak the need thepowerful because cohesion weakened, theirsocial find dogs remaining the members, of weakest the themselves purge they When tonate for function. pack the subordi who are those need actually dominant who are those that so on hierarchy dependent as portrayed are dogs the gods, the Like over of mortals. lives the mastery thefinal with Fates overwhohas struggle for They ayear. slave to amaster as serve is to wager mastery. with Thethe price forlosing are obsessed mastery. Thegods end. the in him rewards Hermes until trials his all through (27). him wonder wonderful” His and sustains strange known he had that all made that angle an way of anew seeing, discovered if had he the“as from feeling dogs, other differently reacted has Prince beginning, of From mortality. into nature the the inquiry extended an novelthe as seen be may way, in own sad its each deaths, of Job. story fifteen biblical the recording In recall his endurance, and suffering, Prince’s text. bodily god-inflected depicted this in as of Fate ofarbitrariness Majnoun’sness the reinforces further prolonged suffering unfair The he was. as arrogant and manipulative tioned death, agony by of the his yet ques Zeus by engineered and Atticus by affirmed ideaof justice to an conforms behavior. fate His human misunderstand Benjy’s to fatally him leads hubris, which retributionin listener.divine and the in Thereis black humour oflevels receptivity to the according annoyance and pleasure both create may ferent of levels meaning play, dif and linguistic book’s Forthe it puns, readers. other dogs, the shows that for into dogs English of these language from the translated is Prince’sing. poetry In In The novel asks to what extent the drive to purity is linked to the drive forthe to linked is drive theto extent purity what to The asks novel Fifteen Dogs Fifteen , only the friendship and love that develop between Nira love develop and between that friendship , only the 5. CONCLUSION ------:

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 109 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 110 imagining alternative futures. towards steps necessary yet fragile posit as they retreats art, and communities scale into small are retreats offer they only alternatives Alexis’s, the yet in irrelevant and Vassanji’s Dimaline’s in and adanger itself texts, is and threats global to contain unable both nation-state Theis survival. ensuring in community and subjectivity the rolesto of memory,lity,turns fiction alternative forms each of andcreativity, of morta nature the considering and risk, negotiating in that Ihave argued gods. of the caprice by the wrought destiny in change the with dog wrestles each as ing to of questions belong linked question creativity, of the are happiness and guage, memory. in nor it But of answers key does the seek lan language not the does use (256). Dogs all?” home, is Fifteen to “return home? after What career successful his drop Sina made what asks Axe memories but his to survive. destroyed enabled him Tom, Sina’sassistant, would have that treatment the discussing decision to refuse Nostalgia (252-254). him memories to record kill them, before story these his handwriting memories, and his regaining come through it will For Sina/Elim, future. unknown the For French, in and together made Rose be texts. home these will both drives findand a way home the mystery unlock to the key for Thesearch diary. Amirul’s but reading didn’t.(202).stand missing” through key was the Thekey finds He I should remember under and Ifelt “A instinctively is this language he realizes that alanguage foreign clue, speak Smith but first the vide is hears until it Sina not MIDNIGHT, pro“IT’S (1: LION original) IS OUT” the in THE capitalization is” (227). For Nostalgia in Sina already doesn’t key “The Elder,not an have suggests: the be language to Rose old, is Isaac Although in Cree. fluency their to through home– return their –and vival Thieves The Marrow in characters central ontoepistemologies The alternative the enact. and they guages Thieves row Mar The answered. but never fully to by Sina Radha posed question, achallenge (94). hold wefor loosen the if others of Nostalgia mastery?” , however, not does conclude Sina’s with his but and Dr. story with Axe offers a solution through a return to North American indigenous lan indigenous American to North solution a a offers return through see first Miranda and then Isaac as holding the key to their sur theto key as holding thenIsaac and Miranda first see , Smith’s mysterious words that begin the novel, the , Smith’s begin words mysterious that Revised paper accepted for publication: 4 December 2018 4December publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 13 2018 November author: to sent Reviews offers this as an open as this offers ------Suvin Stewart Shotwell Singh Nandy Mbembe, Orwell W Mignolo, Kerner Kafka Hopkinson Haraway Coetzee Beck Haraway Desai Brand Bewes Beck Dimaline Beck Alexis Appadurai World Risk Society Risk World , Ulrich. World at Risk at World , Ulrich. Risk Society: Toward Modernity aNew Society: Risk , Ulrich. , Gaurav. “‘Ambiguity is the Driving Force or the Nuclear Reaction Behind my Creativity’: my Creativity’: Behind Reaction Nuclear or the Force Driving the is “‘Ambiguity , Gaurav. , Darko. , Darko. , Julietta. Unthinking and Decolonial Dehumanism Mastery: Entanglement , Julietta. 14 167-172. 2002): (Mar-Apr Review Left New of Nostalgia”. , Timothy. “An Print. Anatomy Franz Kafka: The Complete Stories Complete The Academy.” Kafka: “A an to Franz Report , Franz. Fifteen Dogs: An Apologue Fifteen , André. , Dionne. Inventory , Dionne. The Intimate Enemy: Loss and Recovery of Self under Colonialism under Self of Recovery and Loss Enemy: Intimate The , Ashis. , Ina. “Postcolonial Theories as Global Critical Theories.” Constellations Theories.” Critical Global as Theories “Postcolonial , Ina. , George. 1984 , George. , Kathleen. “Nostalgia –A Polemic.” –A “Nostalgia , Kathleen. The Lives of Animals: The Tanner Lectures on Human onValues TheLectures Tanner Animals: of Lives The , J.M. Haven: Yale UP,Haven: 1979. Print. cus. Durham, NC: Duke UP, NC:Duke 1992, 252-266. Print. Durham, cus. ham & Duke UP, &Duke 2018.ham Print. Thinking of Minnesota Press, 2016. Press, Print. of Minnesota 10.1111/1467-8675.12346. Print. 10.1111/1467-8675.12346. Print. Print. New York: Schocken Books, 1983. 25-259. Books, York:New Schocken Print. ronmental Humanities cago, Il: Prickly Paradigm Press, 2003. Print. 2003. Press, Paradigm Prickly Il: cago, Print. Princeton UP, 1999.Princeton Print. 187-197. Print. 187-197. Vassanji.” G. M. Research in with African Literatures E-Conversation An 2.2 (Spring 1990): (Spring 1-24.2.2 Print. Achille. “Necropolitics.” Translated by Libby Meintjes. Public Culture Meintjes. byLibby Translated “Necropolitics.” Achille. - Envi Kin.” Making Cthulucene: Plantationocene, Capitalocene, “Anthropocene, , Donna. The Companion Species Manifesto: Dogs, People, and Significant Otherness Significant and People, Dogs, Manifesto: Species Companion The , Donna. The Marrow Thieves Marrow The , Cherie. Against Purity: Living Ethically in Compromised Times Compromised in Ethically Living Purity: Against , Alexis. , Arjun. “Disjuncture and Difference in the Global Cultural Economy.” Public Culture Cultural Global the in Difference and “Disjuncture , Arjun. Brown Girl in the Ring the in Girl Brown , Nalo. alter D. alter Metamorphoses of Science Fiction: On the Poetics and History of a Literary Genre a Literary of History and Poetics the On Fiction: Science of Metamorphoses . Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton UP, 2000. Print. UP, 2000. Princeton Jersey: New . Princeton, Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges, and Border Border and Knowledges, Subaltern Coloniality, Designs: Histories/Global Local . London: Penguin, 1989. Penguin, . London: Print. . Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2006. Print. 2006. . Toronto: &Stewart, McClelland . Translated by Ciarin Cronin. London: Polity Books, 2009. Print. 2009. Books, Polity London: Cronin. byCiarin . Translated 6(2015): 159-65. Print. . London: Polity Books, 1999. Print. Books, Polity . London: WORKS CITED WORKS . Toronto: 2017. Cormorant, Print. . Toronto: Coach House Books, 2015.. Toronto: Books, House Print. Coach . Toronto: 1998. Print. Hachette, Rereading CulturalRereading Anthropology. . Translated by M. Ritter. London: Sage, 1992. Sage, London: Ritter. byM. . Translated . Minneapolis: University University . Minneapolis: . Princeton, New Jersey: Jersey: New . Princeton, . Ed. Nahum N. Gatzer. N.Gatzer. Nahum . Ed. . Durham, NC: Dur NC: . Durham, Ed. George E. Mar E. George Ed. . Delhi: OUP, 1983.. Delhi: 15.1 (2003): 11-40. (2018): 1-15. DOI: 42.3 (Fall 2011): (Fall 42.3 . Chi . New . New - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 111 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 97-112 112 Young Vassanji Tsing Friction: An Ethnography of Global Connection Global of Ethnography An Friction: Lowenhaupt. , Anna , Bryanne. “‘Killing the Indian in the Child’: Death, Cruelty, and Subject-Formation in the the in Subject-Formation and Cruelty, Death, Child’: the in Indian the “‘Killing , Bryanne. , M.G. Nostalgia: A Novel Princeton UP, Print. 2005. Princeton study of literature interdisciplinary the for ajournal System.” MOSAIC: School Residential Indian Canadian 48.4 (Dec. 2015): (Dec. 48.4 63-76. Print. . Toronto: 2016. Anchor, Print. . Princeton, New Jersey: Jersey: New . Princeton, Palabras clave gobierno. de neoliberales formas bajo las aplicados humana representación de normativos modos los de actual reconsolidación ala desafío el en papel un juegan Canadá en producidas globalidad de ficciones que de las artículo del Love Enough novela la de por medio analizan se vez, asu problemas, Estos sí mismo. en amor del teórica interpretación una de desarrollo el en juego en comprender lo que está para crítico samiento pen yel afecto del reciente teoría sobre la pensamiento el ampliamente más trata artículo el poshumano, amor el como algo haber si podría de dilema el examinar Al posthumano. contexto un en humano ser qué de significa pregunta la responder intenta artículo Este Resumen Keywords of governance. forms neoliberal under enforced embodiment of human modes normative of the reconsolidation ongoing the challenging in playarole Canada in produced of globality fictions that argument article’s the strengthens Dionne2014 Brand’s through novel Love Enough analyzed turn, in are, issues These of love itself. understanding atheoretical developing in atstake is what to understand order in more broadly approaches critical and theory affect in trends to recent turns article love, the post-human as athing such be might there of whether quandary the Tackling context. a post-human in human to be it of means what question the examines article This Abstract MORE OR LESS HUMAN: RESILIENCE, VULNERABILITY, RESILIENCE, HUMAN: OR LESS MORE Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : globality, affect theory, post-humanism, love, Dionnetheory, Brand. post-humanism, affect : globality, de Dionne Brand, publicada en 2014. Este análisis refuerza el argumento argumento el refuerza 2014. en publicada análisis Dionne de Brand, Este VULNERABILIDAD RESILIENCIA, HUMANO: OMENOS MÁS : globalidad, teoría del afecto, post-humanismo, amor, Dionne Brand. post-humanismo, afecto, del teoría : globalidad, AND LOVE IN NEOLIBERAL TIMES NEOLIBERAL IN LOVE AND DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.08 DOI: Y AMOR EN TIEMPOS NEOLIBERALES TIEMPOS EN Y AMOR Mount Royal University Royal Mount Kit Dobson Kit , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 113-124; e-2530-8335 ISSN: . This analysis analysis This .

-

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 113 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 114 term in a global order is, following Braidotti’s logic, highly suspect. She documents suspect. Braidotti’s order highly logic, following is, a global in term a straightforward as To “human” the that baggage. imagine of euro-centric deal great a andcarries hence Enlightenment, the tiedEuropean to definitively is term For not the are neutral. Braidotti, that to us things many history, oneindicates that its own one has is of that “human” label the that does, Braidotti Rosi note, as quickly somehoware other, less, or monsters? humans which –and humans are humans which sively, demonstrating in at stake is discur What, writing. common contemporary in remarkably is less-than-human somehowbe to trope monstrous? The oneself perceiving of as marked is animal) any (or indeed animal of body ahuman the that time every and any revealed is turn, in Andwhat, fit? easily do not cannot into they and which –spaces space der binary gen every and each in case it their in is as demonstrated reveal, monstrosity posed Coyote’s E. Ivan does it then, sup does to demonstrate What monstrous? be What, omen word or an the asign. “demonstrate,” for well, to to reveal is demonstrate as to linked is The term shunned. negative, monstrous, something non-human animal, unusual, an time overto signify shifted outhas The of ordinary. word’s the meaning French: via amonstrum from Latin to English The word mean? “monster,” mis-takenness that does comes What etymologically, circumstances? under what for and amonster?“Untold”). When mistaken is Who for a monster” (210; mistaken of being tired Dobson, “I really see get following: 2014their Spoon, entitled project Rae Gender Failure with collaborative Coyote, who, E. in Ivan performer one, writer and Iquote to this trans cle linked arti another In barriers? hold and concept a world of human in the of walls new the power ever. What does than more perhaps power with firmness order uses that control, a way to of power wield or a global discursive a label in as as used be can too. stakes, high with a simple soundmay question,like but and I contend one, itone a difficult is that post-human love? as It athing follows:such there is as piece is endby the of this full in arrive will and I which at thinking, this guides that The question odds. the in communities spite of building and finding of ways and constructive affirmation of my recent direction work the in of, toward times,” Ihope, asignal ashift is beral My love subtitle, and “resilience, neoli in vulnerability, to challenge. seeks essay this ongoing of reconsolidation the embodiment that a normative mode of human interrogating in play a argue, role, I globality fictions of oppression.ing Canadian concept of love play arole might contest in arevitalized through self-organization about of and whether others, ahead continues some to prioritize bodies organization about how that organized, are animals of human bodies the which in ways the about internationally, again wondering themselves Ifind once myself formulating 2014 Love EnoughBrand’s novel Dionne through particular, in and, texts literary through shifts global current in order. ademocratic like Canada’s It amoment interrogating role is Iam which in to movement something barriers in to participation and social and of political new The insights of people working in the terrain of post-humanism might might post-humanism of the terrain in people of insights The working of human the category the which in essay, ways the interested in this Iam In an urgentoutcomecontemporary themomentis an projectin essay of This . As I witness new, disturbing political alignments alignments political new, Iwitness disturbing . As is a divine omen or adivine asign, something is , writes the the , writes ------values is characterized as a potential security risk” (22). In this neoliberal climate, (22). climate, neoliberal risk” this In security a potential as characterized is values of market on basis the not is “any organized that form ofunder neoliberalism, life that, Povinelli, who argues Elizabeth like others, echoes Zarranz García climate, contemporary this invoking late capitalism’s In losers. and of winners determining strategy ofa necropolitical in others more ahead prioritize and normative bodies to hierarchize serve of which all of ways, avariety in policed are normative, she argues, outside of subject” of the (22). the fall that normative conceptualizations Bodies or migrant”, the “who other words, in those do refugee not the to conform as such populations, racialized, often and disposable, those to manage astrategy as discourse cultural and political both have suspicious permeated contagion, liquids and disease, virus, environment, “endless to references toxic she bacteria, states, follows: this in Ethics her TransCanadianviolent In study manners. Feminist Fictions: New Cross-Border other, in enforced be might of body the still boundaries the other cases, In systems. government and documentation washrooms segregated like mechanisms through moment enforced at the but not also is when gender only expected, dimorphism Coyote of fail recognition limits the case, it. their In known we have far so as human beyond the lies what to suggest begin and lie ofto might apolitics recognition where limitations the note exactly they for instance, ahuman, monster” than rather to “a be routinely taken are they Coyote notes that E. Ivan point. When to that Dionnein Brand’s Love Enough the me to question of leads love line of reasoning This trope. respond tomight that to how, and one texts, in turn, operates in how of less-than-human trope the the to specifically my in thinking topic, myself vast Ilimit it apotentially is While of body. the situation,view,in vital. my post-human This is articulation is that one point to even the of impose, a embracing can term the that restrictions the against back to push and today Canada in operating animals of human for bodies the to deemed other, be are they lesser, not-quite-fully human. studies, Coulthard that order communities upon northern imposed the capitalist outside of liberal, the themselves to align seek bodies Indigenous such When occurs. moment same recognition very at at which the order bodies Indigenous to limit concept the in of uses recognition, then acts to enough perform human who is of determining status the itself granted has which human, how settler the suggests He be. can concept of human dominant how precisely the controlling process he notes the in selfhood, Indigenous delimit and order grant in to simultaneously community continues to state by rely recognition on the settler antecedent the that Fanon’s order in to critique of recognition, politics Indigenous arguing the thinking (2014), Masks White Skin, when, Red And in who black. is on builds Glen Coulthard a priori defined, “man” term been , to the exclude aman indicate: has can human notis aman” (8), atroublesome he norm, concept observes the of anorm the that (1967), Masks White Skin, Black then, Fanon in Frantz writes, When “the black that today, it what norm, means, continuesor to human to human. be underwrite the human, the of constituted Vinci’s what contemporaries’ da assessments his that and Vinci’s shows da and to Man, Leonardo Vetruvian back right how goes term the (2017), of War the writes on Terror’s Zarranz García Libe as “climate of fear” This essay, the then,the This problematics of to attempts human through work , but requires a series of, but a otherseries routes order in requires to get

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 115 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 116 that is free” (59). free” is that behaviour automatic individual are and that merely processes describing are they if its proponents as even as act often individuals, to produce a nation ofseeks regular follows: aform of is “neoliberalism situation puts biopoliticsConnolly as the that market-worthy. deemed to less be E. are that bodies William those excluding harshly in then and of market, the terms in bodies upon organizing priority falls the technology of the automobile in Brand’s Love Enough Brand’s in automobile of the technology as we have thus far known it, however, presents us with myriad new challenges. it, however, challenges. known new myriad far we with have thus presents us as (2018), human beyond the otherwise”. Conceiving to “imagine readers when he asks monograph, new his Why in Indigenous Literatures echoes Justice Matter Heath Daniel Cherokee vein, different scholar aslightly in that, (6), thinking of otherwise” Povinelli, her in work, for “spaces she looks what terms Elizabeth beyond human. the one be upon might body way to or reconceive the to even conceive of human, the placed directives teleological as ofgive well it” as (43). narratological, the Resisting to we try may account any exceeds which precisely that as understood be might “life outside order of bodies notion in or Indigenous to adjacent place of human to the it. –have attempted to hijack the non-Indigenous to include Canadians all uses Maracle that –acategory Canada in bodies diasporic which in of ways the acknowledgment Maracle’s book Lee Talking (2015), as such Diaspora the to discourses, seeks which “Dystopia”). Dobson, (see it to contain seeks that relation marketplace to in the post-human exists the body to how limitations the showing while the point, all up to thought this been has Player One Coupland’s Douglas and (2009) Automaton Lai’s Biographies Larissa like investigations Here, literary late capitalism. to in live it rescript what might means body post-human or cyborg technologically (seethe Dobson, investigations which in consider “Neoliberalism”).theways I Third, enterin intoas my firmly other Brand’s novel, issues as well of these both migration; include concerned with and genders beyond binary. Iam Second, the to recognize sought of a“benevolent” has wake nation-state that the in even dehumanization, Coyote’s E. Ivan ongoing demonstrate statements like that body, particular in and the genderedwith ofaxes Imyself oppression:first, concern intersecting, difficult, Transnational field the Dobson, (see work new shifts this for my studies, framework transnational developing a with previously Iconcerned myself While forground theorization. United itfertile by Ifind, States; afaltering headed is, politics neoliberal aglobal in Canada’s insider /outsider status signals importantly couched– is issue special this corethe lies of investigation. Therein my distinctively, defiantly, lie even economy? that outside bodies a of such “regular” of those What individuals? “irregular” about us What individuals”? “regular as (2003), herIn of Account book Oneself an Giving that Judith Butler argues which within –and article this write I which in framework Canadian The 1

One might similarly read the convergence of the characters Bedri and Germain with the the with Germain and Bedri characters of the convergence the read similarly One might ). I concern myself in different ways here with four particularly particularly four with ways here ). different in myself Iconcern

What happens, however, to those bodies that cannot be produced be however, cannot happens, that What bodies to those 1 Finally, I retain an ongoing concern with Indigenous Indigenous ongoing with concern an Finally, Iretain . (2010) body how human extend the

conception of love, one that is “an existential project: to construct aworld project: fromconception a to construct of love, “an existential is one that continue we might to which hopein (11). we anew need he context, asserts, this In order philosophy in the to needs spaces that innovate, to find it something is fact when scripts, in marriage and to of shallow, concepts romance limited to very be of concepts For love Berlant. contemporary Badiou, tend Lauren and hooks bell to Hardt Michael and Badiou considered questionrecently of the love, from Alain has Brand’s of in thinkers novel. Arange at be stake open up might what can that of its frequent violent complicitybecause with of forms normativity. happiness against joy, argues and queer, unhappy migrant, melancholic the the and kill the feminist calls whom she figures with on.so instead She identifies herself happy family, the and ple) norms: happy housewife, the to reproduce used social are of (of happiness love most obvious exam which the perhaps discourses is which in of Promise Happiness (2010), The In upon ways the focuses Ahmed discontents. its and considerations of in globality advisedly term Ihope so the and togerous, use dan be can Love,in words, other to include muchbodies. exclude different as as to logic used be of the love that moments such can love that reveal to but be, also understand of we might what reversal aperverse is declaration not this simply that notes groups. Ahmed minority to expel seek they that pure version country of their love they asupposed historically but, itminorities, because rather, is view their in groups it particular hate not is racist much so that she analyzes, logicto that the According under threat. being perceived as is that society traditional of aso-called groups love devoted to the fact, to in be, themselves declare organizations Aryan racist which upon in she ways notes love. the to based be selves So, for instance, them declare other environments and habitually online groups hate in which in ways notes the when Ahmed of book arrives the analyses one of most powerful the deeply who is suspicious (2004), Politics Emotion of of love.Cultural Ahmed, The In Sara thinker anti-racist feminist the to order In turn to do so,attachments. Ifirst political elements andmaintain confront to injustice needed affective to the locate novel here to Dionne Iturn Brand’s places, concept many in this seek we might While today, governing concept to forces the of dominant by love. the of to turn life is asufficient form as to unrecognized be or it what human, means less-than-fully be body,market-embedded renewal? and but for to rupture possibilities create rather of monstrosity the the not to used be magnify of human the dismantling careful How, forces? market driven a other words, in might of technologically dictates the with not does align that amanner in or overthrown, even resisted, be human the subject position upheld (54). by of unitary Humanism” the decline How might the offered by opportunities the “consists grabbing in challenge the that observes time, Braidotti thesame At animals. of human flourishing the impede well may and of for body exploiting the new, name the in purposes, market-driven undertaken is de-prioritization This upheld manner discourse. by the Enlightenment in life human hence de-prioritizing marketplace, the within life of human aspects to include all it seeks that in post-anthropocentric is capitalism technological notes that Braidotti Love Enough Indeed, there is a growing recent academic literature on of literature questions love recent academic agrowing is there Indeed, to of it what means portrayals of bleak the to many My answer provisional . I argue that the novel stages particular forms of forms love order in particular novel the stages that . Iargue - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 117 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 118 ism: love is, indeed, a space of love possibility.ism: aspace indeed, is, of liberal self outside is individualistic of solipsistic, that the atruth tion of atruth, (104):love of construc to struggle” the is possibility the one one seeks loves because (38). procedure it of atruth producing is such, atruth; “to ameans for is Badiou, As lovers. as Yet we have may experienced that of losses love, the involves possibility the (25). identity” own Badiou’sin is, event,andit an it loverisky: is This sense, own my or re-affirm of my to mere survive decentered point impulse other than of view Justice for Matters Love Why Emotions: Nussbaum’s Political Martha is thinking, of liberal umbrella that primary loss. These narratives, too, have been subsumed to the narratives of capital: capital: of thenarratives too,to have subsumed been narratives, These loss. primary of ego’s of the forms to objects replace for part ideal providemay as search pleasure object that to an attachment unshifting by an by melancholia, love structured sees as culture (17).mass utopias by ofwestern defined gender sex” and Berlant particular become “a it way has of imagining circumscribed; already notes, is Berlant Love, someoneor trick (7). (on plays herself, on afantasy?” another) order in to sustain fancy apassing else, something or “whether really alove is writes, real relation is to say,” is piece. “[W]ho this question my in opening and Berlant Ahmed turn, in possibility. in to dwell and away from normative ideals It to move is humanism. of liberal skin the subject shedding become aposthuman such, to as and, logic of autonomy late capitalism, to wrest instrumental from the (75-76). To domination, bonds of the inhuman to break love way is arevolutionary in without loving human fully be cannot that we Merton,Thomas argue she on goes to power.love writer arevolutionary monk and the may, Quoting maintain indeed, of forms incompatible love is many that (72), with capitalism such, suggests as and, contemporary that She argues of her permeate love thinking. tandem justice and no be love “there (19; without can that justice” such, she suggests As 30), see the and change. to make we are if heart aforgiving require that of ofcontext becoming lives (4), averb” it as we love used if “we better the would in all that shecontext, suggests this In well. endeavours as intellectual our inform can ethic an such she posits that movements justice aversion tend and to social of emphasize (xix) alovethat ethic capitalism. flows lateof how global relate to the to we might reconceiving it akey is it such, beyond world to the we love and have known toAs expand as open is and encounters” generate. (12) normativities social neoliberal that lieu of stasis in the beneficial of joyful, “the return organize and of love facilitate institutions new that forinvokes; wishes Hardt that he structures the andDeleuzian nomadic difference bonds” (6). social stable love and is This non-normative,association embracing of [...] institutions its norms and overthrowing of lasting it provide must mechanisms we know, life of social structures the with breaks radically force that revolutionary love “a a be must that He political writes of change. it possibility the within tains (2015), published by Belknap Press. (2015), byBelknap published 2 Lauren Berlant, though, is less optimistic and will lead us back to Brand and, and, to Brand back us lead will and optimistic less is though, Berlant, Lauren broad hooks’ one. conception avery notes of hooks Bell love contrast, in is,

One book that is very much worth a further discussion elsewhere, and that falls under under falls that and elsewhere, discussion a further worth much very is that One book 2 For Michael Hardt, similarly, For Hardt, love Michael con - - - that there may be more to love than meets the eye. the more be may there meets to lovethat than love “romantic she what terms and between love,”up space possibility the leaving opens Berlant key: (87). is on practice” as distinction well Butas important here an imagination the–on effects or diminishing just manipulative, coercive, shaming, of source romantic love’s the “is argues, terrorizing, Berlant by Marx, analyzed family “the reduction of to life’s one possibility plot”, legitimate plot the of bourgeois the lated by Heidi Bostic and Stephen Pluhàcek, and published in 2002 by Continuum, in this context. this in byContinuum, 2002 in published and Pluhàcek, Stephen and Bostic byHeidi lated world. Brand writes: Brand world. the of affects and love toxic counters effects the what that is reasons narrative the subsequent follows upon the and it, that silence argument, the run, this During from her lover (113-14). week” each oneand kindness onlyforwishesreceive to June, day who suffices each “one embrace pragmatism Toronto. in history two lovers whether is Sydney’s these forquestion Thekey of Toronto, for women’s June, archive who at works an nostalgic political, the and Ontario, Sydney, north Barrie, outlet pragmatic in who at works aretail practical, thebetween relationship of consists here, be focusing will I which on dyad, first – characters women, young Other Jaspreet. and two Lia between friendship the is third and Germain; and men, young Bedri two between friendship the second is of dyad stripes; June the Sydney, and political lovers different of very middle-aged is First characters. of dyads linked three question ofthe essence, love.in are, There touch, of one which in each way or another, vignettes, on interconnected character series of as a of love. possibilities be described The personal can novel and political into intertwined the inquiry novel, an toward to move clearly seems this very in and poetry, fiction, non-fiction and ofbodies, queer writing aboutdiasporic history conditions the for of subjectivities” (27). possibilities new containing Brand’s lengthy Canada book Blackening his novel possibility. constructive sense of a maintains that one or concepts affects of few the it do indeed, not be may to able be seem of to shake; globality frames the within rests whose thinking recent theorists aconcept that doubts, as severe then, love remains at lovers” throws (112). living what to enough manage elastic is form that spite In of /love desire autopian continues a promise to to exert discover “despite everything, family, lovers– touch these three dyads, yet they remain the core of novel. the the The remain they yet dyads, three family, touch lovers– these Love Enough Early in the novel, Sydney and June argue during a run along the lakeshore. lakeshore. the along arun novel, the during in June SydneyEarly and argue her the intervention with Dionne stages that Brand juncture It at this is 3 don’t they and or desire necessarily childhood like personal, and random are dients ingre other These flammable. sometimes is material, toxic “otherthis stuff,” this is, troublethe And stuff. other of the millilitres many so of love to dissolve decilitres many of So love.portion greater havebe a to would mixture the of consistency The love. But love it be perhaps enough. must immersed, be could arguments which in some liquid suggest would Resolving resolved. world ever the is in No argument

(2002), trans (2002), Love The of Way Irigaray’s Luce analyze also might conversation A future . This novel reflects, I think, critic Paul Barrett’s recent claim in Barrett’scritic claim think, recent Paul I novel . This reflects, (2015) “as absences and Brand’s losses work that rewrites 3 She concludes by that noting - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 119 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 120 moreover, “if to challenge the right to happiness is to deviate from the straight straight from the to deviate to is happiness right the moreover, to challenge “if involve script from the of or And, bodies happiness. veering path of marginalized politics the that argues Ahmed love that context resurfaces: It this happiness. in is for quest outside of rightful lying the as at fault, being as frequently read are and problematic continues, are order in to controlused Ahmed Unhappy others. bodies, is It that ahappiness is inter alia. queer, bodies, exclude migrant feminist, and that upon normativities is based argues, Ahmed happiness, concept of This happiness. statement invokes a particular “I you just want to happy”, be a speaker which through everyday oft-repeated the like scripts through of particularly invocations happiness, generated through is normativity shown that of has happiness love. Her analysis expects. June, nostalgically, perhaps love of June “simple” is (173), bold, and but that not ways the romantic in sexual, now” of for it, June like lover the all (30). to who risk as “wants described is Her she “June’s is deal; agreat means loverwithout sex first cause” hand, a (133). Sydney (115). of it all” domestic drama the up in become caught For Sydney, on other the wonder at how love. certain youthetherehad “love is is a off.end At Itthat wears remembers her Tamil lover, to note narrator the London, in now bringing living the day, endthe Theat of June quotidian, personal. the banal: becomes than bigger (56), but, over refugees it sleeping with time, evolves tomeant become something about love” 1970s the In (55). time. for in June, 80s, it and it exists changes; Love conclusive “it’sanything thenarrator, that notes finds, to say and difficult intimacy of conventions the many of love She refuses and –Tamil, Chilean. Nicaraguan, quite love in Sydney, about about with her her different lovers past, vague is and lover’s such, she not is As (8), amisrecognition. face” instead love becoming every her have made the wonder “own our in experiences lovers, if, reflection we as expect her word to the hesitate leads one love. to use ever that vocabulary, Her changed into Toronto a her with hasleft history This flows colonization. of global by the thrown and revolutionaries them with refugees lovers,many of filled is one that enough? love sense, ofof love act music, but it, Or of some is that merely in toxins? is a sea in a drop as I theinvocationcelebrate,do, may we unresolved: remains world of toxic affects a out question with of the bled. how to Even June right, be to turns deal though and intersection’sthat neighbourhood given officers, reputation long trou being for send police ahundred it will that claimed has radio the that believes immediately beauty, compassion Sydney and of while musical act of an Finch in Janesection and of Toronto City the that interstating to the to send musicians ahundred plans has announcer radio Corporation Broadcasting Canadian the on June radio: the hears half-heard theover morning something in arguing themselves Juneand later find that context Sydney this the inhabit. world no in that we doubt,is us, It reflects The Promise of Promise Happiness The in Late June Sydney’s and Such animate questions relationship. June’s is history around affects the toxic than greater in proportions loveThat is required (5) on own. all its indefinable be can Love anyway. one to think led is as or pliable durable not is as love. Love with well mix , Sara Ahmed returns to the question to of the returns Ahmed , Sara - - worth is intrinsic, rather than determined by the world by the world determined them, the around that than rather intrinsic, is worth whose arebodies bodies trans their that of suffering, slowly, acts many through and Spoon learn, both Coyote Rae and when E. Ivan arrives it be, might though limited non-normative the body.constrain Gender In Failure and delimit that thein scripts order at of recognition back theory to push affect lovers. Post-human pick and love, up might from queer on other studies hand, the for Brand’s struggling hence dysfunctional be –and of toxic mix the part be well may been promotedfar The for formula thus has formula. that right love the in Brand’s to extend metaphor, quantities, adequate in it not must only but exist also insufficient: is lovebe of other enough, words, in neoliberalism to toxins counter the write. Berlant there ForLauren to like of affect thinkers which “good against life” of the narratives the and scripts marriage (and via human) the ofvisions normalcy with Normal Warner’s to Michael The in akin worry something Trouble with wrestling part, in are, relationship, their they with June Sydney and other words. wrestle When in monstrous, labeled are when some bodies at stake is what demonstrate might to atroubled aresponse is world. that The question post-humanof Canada lovein produced of novel such,globality afiction the evidence of is As more human. or less trouble the labeled of being through of post-human love,glimpse away to think and want to do right” it if you really time. hard is (180).It for first the nowney suspects “[t]here love Sydfollowing: about business, this or timeless universal nothing is the with Thebook ends impasse. ble an of visions love end, not, may signal the in June, she (179). soothes “someone as to” sadness izes collect has incompati Their (179)of ending” possibly, and, Sydney end yet, relationship. real the of their And she “collect[s]that (178). sadness” the “it silence is to silence; conversation The falls to Sydney June says while week, per akindness and day per embrace forrequest an the June June to of Sydney confronts fulfill obfuscation. for her accuses failure ney Sydney “superficial” of(174) being June accusing in conception, her while Syd (173). at no that” good she was and intrigue and The definition of loveopens up, andbetrayal rapture of definition full of love. onwas alethal worldIt agreed had deep, that’s why you can’t do it” (173), people the [the] in “all June like feels while ment definition of it’s the love. revolves that around think “you June tells Sydney about a first thenproposed theiraboutargu and relationship.pipeline project, The Love Enough be The scripts of multiple.must love,instead, normativity. racial it from hetero-patriarchal it reclaims and from happiness distances of love; risk by to love. the attends similarly, we mean and sheit She that is sees about what we to need specific be that However, suggests Ahmed distrust. earlier contradiction to be a to her at first statement the appears passage: this in important than joy, even unhappiness, wonder,causes hope, of love living ways and are with what to share is deviation wonder, to share If deviation. hope, love and sharing in Thereis others. joy, movements with deviation political involve then path, sharing living without The forms of love that we witness in Love Enough Thewitness forms of that we love in with us of leaves that loveBrand articulation final the then, is What, ? June and Sydney, after a night of sex, wake up and begin arguing, arguing, begin up and ? June Sydney, and of wake sex, anight after (1999) queer love appropriated for that being rife is into back liberal unhappiness” (196; unhappiness” invocation The original). of in loveis italics , the resolution , the comes, that , Icontend,possible offer a rather rather - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 121 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 122 be, and that we might begin to it usher into world. begin the we might that and be, post-human love? as can there Ihope that athing such be there to conclude: can Iwonder anew, and dynamic, that to In only more be them deems human. or less Revised paper accepted for publication: 30 December 2018 December 30 publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 3 December 2018 3December author: to sent Reviews Justice Lai Irigaray Hooks Hardt Coupland, Douglas Coupland, Coulthard García Zarranz Connolly Dobson Coyote Dobson Dobson Dobson Fanon Butler Brand Braidotti Berlant Berlant Barrett Badiou Ahmed Ahmed Vancouver: Arsenal, 2009. Print. 2009. Automaton Arsenal, Vancouver: Biographies. , Larissa. Black Skin, White Masks White Skin, Black , Frantz. , Dionne. Love, Dionne. Enough , bell. All About Love: New, bell. Visions The Procedures of Love of Procedures The , Michael. The Promise of Happiness Promise The , Sara. Cultural The Politics of Emotion. , Sara. , Alain with Nicolas Truong Nicolas . with , Alain , Daniel Heath. Why Indigenous Literatures Matter Heath. , Daniel Giving an Account of Oneself of Account an Giving , Judith. , Ivan E., and Rae Spoon. Gender Failure Spoon. Rae and E., , Ivan , Kit. Transnational, Kit. Literature Anglo-Canadian and : Globalization , Kit. “Dystopia Now: Examining the Rachels in in Rachels the Examining Now: “Dystopia , Kit. , Kit. “Neoliberalism, the Novel, and the Limits of the Human: Rawi Hage’s Cockroach Hage’s Rawi Human: of the Limits the and Novel, the “Neoliberalism, , Kit. Untold Stories of the the of Stories Future.” Untold and Past Canada’s in Gender Failing “Untold Bodies: , Kit. Blackening Canada: Diaspora, Race, Multiculturalism Race, Blackening Diaspora, Canada: , Paul. , Lauren. Desire/Love , Lauren. Cruel Optimism Cruel , Lauren. Translated by Heidi Bostic and Stephen Pluhàcek. New York: New Pluhàcek. Stephen and Bostic byHeidi Translated Love. The of Way , Luce. Continuum, 2002. Print. 2002. Continuum, 2018. Print. McGill-Queen’s UP,McGill-Queen’s 2017. Print. Democratic Activism Democratic P, 1967. Print. Wilfrid Laurier UP, Print. 2009. Laurier Wilfrid UP, 2014. 393-408. Print. Laurier Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Baxter. M. Gisèle and Tara Lee, Grubisic, Josef by Brett Literature Dystopian American North Contemporary Erase: Dismantle, Corrupt, Blast, Textual Practice ON: Wilfrid Laurier UP, under review. Print. UP, review. under Laurier ON: Wilfrid Waterloo, Henzi. Sarah and Harvey, Louis-Georges Morra, 150 byLinda Past Ed. Years. Print. P, 2012. Print. The Fragility of Things: Self-Organizing Processes, Neoliberal Fantasies, and Fantasies, Neoliberal Processes, Self-Organizing Things: of Fragility The E. , William The Posthuman The , Rosi. Red Skin, White Masks White Skin, Red , Glen. , Libe. TransCanadian, Libe. Feminist Fictions: New Cross-Border Ethics . Player One. Toronto: 2010. Print Anansi, 29.2 (2015): 255-271. Print. . Durham, NC: Duke UP, NC:Duke 2013. Print. . Durham, . Toronto: 2014. Knopf, Print. . New York: Punctum, 2012. Print. York:. New Punctum, . London: Polity,. London: 2013. Print. . Durham, NC: Duke UP, NC:Duke 2011.. Durham, Print. WORKS CITED WORKS In Praise of Love of In Praise . Durham, NC: Duke UP, NC:Duke 2010. Print. . Durham, . Translated by Charles Lam Markmann. New York: New Grove Markmann. Lam byCharles . Translated . Berlin: Hatje Cantz, 2012. Print. Cantz, Hatje . Berlin: . New York: HarperCollins, 2000. Print. 2000. York:. New HarperCollins, . Minneapolis: Minnesota UP, 2014. Minnesota Print. . Minneapolis: . New York: Fordham UP, York: 2005. . New Fordham New York: Routledge, 2004. Print. 2004. York: New Routledge, . Vancouver: Arsenal, 2014. Print. Arsenal, . Vancouver: . Translated by Peter Bush. New York: New New byPeter Bush. . Translated Player One . Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier UP, Laurier . Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid . . Toronto: UToronto P, 2015. and Automaton Biographies and . Waterloo, ON: . Montreal: Montreal: . . Ed. . Ed. .” .” .” .”

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 123 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 113-124 124 Warner, Warner, P Political Emotions: Why Love Matters for Justice for Matters Love Why Emotions: Political , Martha. Nussbaum Diaspora Talking the to Lee. Maracle, ovinelli Free Press, 1999.Free Press, Print. ism 2015. Print. Michael. Michael. Economies of Abandonment: Social Belonging and Endurance in Late Liberal Late in Endurance and Belonging Social Abandonment: of Economies , Elizabeth. . Durham, NC: Duke UP, NC:Duke 2011.. Durham, Print. New York: New Life. Queer of Ethics the and Politics, Sex, Normal: with The Trouble Winnipeg: ARP, 2015. ARP, . Winnipeg: Print. . Cambridge, MA: Belknap P, Belknap MA: . Cambridge, - Singh Baldwin. Singh Palabras clave 11-S. el violento tras neoimperialismo sobre el transcanadiense perspectiva una proporcionan Baldwin de relatos los político, abiertamente carácter De yracial. étnico origen distinto de personajes entre compartidas yafectividades comunes poniendo vínculos ex culturas, distintas entre paralelismos yseñalan comparaciones sorprendentes establecen Baldwin de los personajes islamofóbica, dominante retórica la con contradiscurso) como (es decir, contra-dicción En venganza. y la miedo del afectos los en basada metanarrativa esta en que género de opera complejo el mecanismo desvelar intención es mi colección, esta de relatos de selección una en masculinidades de descripciones diversas las en Centrándome Baldwin. Singh Shauna de (2007) We in Pakistan not relatos de Are colección la de les– ydecolonia feministas perspectivas –desde análisis del através terror», el contra «guerra llamada la de globalizada metanarrativa ala crítica aproximación una ofrece artículo Este Resumen Keywords 9/11. after on violent neoimperialism perspective provide atransCanadian her narratives political, Vocally backgrounds. racial and ethnic of diverse characters among affectivity shared and links common revealing differences, cultural across parallelisms and comparisons point out surprising Baldwin’s characters Islamophobia, stereotypical rhetoric of dominant to the counter-discourse) as (that is, contra-diction In revenge. and of fear affects to mobilize attempts that of ametanarrative gendering the in complexities the Iintend to reveal of her stories, aselection in portrayed of masculinity depictions ting contras on the (2007). Focusing We in Pakistan not Are collection story Baldwin’s short Singh of Shauna perspectives– feminist and decolonial –from on analysis terror,’ an through ‘war so-called on the metanarrative globalized of critique the afeminist offers article This Abstract Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista THE GLOBAL WAR ON TERROR: SHAUNA SINGH SHAUNA WAR ON TERROR: GLOBAL THE GLOBAL GUERRA LA DE METANARRATIVA LA EN MASCULINIDAD LA : War on terror, masculinity, neoimperialism, 9/11, neoimperialism, Baldwin. : War Singh on terror, Shauna masculinity, MASCULINITY IN THE METANARRATIVE OF METANARRATIVE THE IN MASCULINITY BALDWIN’S TRANSNATIONAL CRITIQUE* TRANSNATIONAL BALDWIN’S : guerra contra el terror, masculinidad, neoimperialismo, 11-S, neoimperialismo, Shauna terror, el contra masculinidad, : guerra TRANSNACIONAL CRÍTICA LA TERROR: EL CONTRA DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.09 DOI: DE SHAUNA SINGH BALDWIN SINGH SHAUNA DE Belén Martín-Lucas Universidad de Vigo de Universidad , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 125-139; e-2530-8335 ISSN: - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 125 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 126 Transit 2: Difference and Indifference” (Ref. FFI2017-84555-C2-2-P; (Ref. MINECO-FEDER). Indifference” and Transit Difference 2: produces, I believe it is necessary to offer “a direct challenge to the stories that sus that thestories to challenge to offer direct “a it necessary I believe produces, is interests” (12). metanarrative geopolitical biased this lives in cost Given high the event of 9/11 historical the of re-writing process the in cence with concordance in “tocritic should 9/11 ask extent what agent acquies of active an become fictions literary proposes, the Juanjo de Castro Bermúdez as and, oneis channels, of those (45). of sector society” one every in of of fiction us, every lives the impacts Literary directly and boundaries national and geographical across cuts super-narrative that of a status the entire world, the acquiring rapidly across thus of channels a myriad promoted and through sustained “aggressively argued, terror, has Mona Baker as element of of a narrative mythical foundational the and of era, a new beginning regimes of truth and how they are institutionalized. As Mona Baker has explained: has Mona Baker As institutionalized. are how and they of truth regimes competing study to terrain good on a theterrorconstitutes war of The metanarrative (14).truth” of regimes different world the to read through helps “learn us analysis K. Lisa and Zine Taylor, with literary believe Jasmin line In firmly I differences. acknowledged across solidarity and respect forbidding mutual fact in preventing and Tuana; and Medina), (Sullivan sexism and racism sustain that interested ignorance on epistemologies the of directly (seenecropolitical feeds Mbembe) that context with difference live to capacity in their anti-humane deeply and we in, live profoundly societies the and we live, lives the making keeps what order in to understand resources of intellectual in terms find it can everything to mobilize do is has studies “the cultural work that that claimed Hall spirit Stuart In similar the spotlight. to conflicts”– unspeakable –“forbidden ‘truths’ and of themes uncomfortable to bring writers responsibility Undoubtedly, 9/11 become atotemic the moment has to mark used often master narrative. Terror narrative. master or a meta- as to qualify or inescapability, of inevitability sense as well as breadth, physical and of temporal type this have must anarrative grip. It that its be in may all encompass and boundaries across spread rapidly can one that of mind, astate is ‘Terror’, impact. containable hand, other and on the localized with involve violence, ‘Terrorism’ to one or refers that more incidents particular. in meta-narratives and general in adoption of narratives and circulation successful for the work required * of terror choice the Baldwin’s Singh (and Shauna words above political) refer social to the tomuch forget. we prefer us of reminds legacy their is that The prose conflicts. unspeakable and themes celebrate we The authors [...]forbiddenexplored who ones stubborn the were The research towards the writing of this article was funded by the Project “Bodies in “Bodies the Project by funded was article this of writing the towards research The ” (18;thecurrent in urgenttask a added).most emphasis this Ifind rather than terrorism than rather indexes these features much better than terrorism than much better features these indexes Singh Baldwin Singh Shauna [...] offers a good example of the discursive discursive [...]the of example good a offers Reluctant Rebellions , Reluctant . (45) . - - India, and now living in Milwaukee (Wisconsin) Milwaukee in now and living India, n.p.). (Reiswig contrasts” “a cultural in as study described We in not Pakistan Are stories short of her in collection Baldwin’s discourse dominant Singh counter-narratives to this Shauna [of examine patterns domination]” these Iwill paper 6). this tain In (Baker and Kamboureli and Miki. and Kamboureli and pp. 8-9, Zarranz García UP); see Laurier Wilfrid (with Series (2007-2013) TransCanada the and Uof Guelph at Institute TransCanada the included which project, TransCanada her in term the in his TransCanada his in Letters the essays in order to foreground here the literary expression of political critique in her short stories. short her in critique of political expression literary the here foreground to order in essays the in expressed as views on personal her relying heavily avoided Ihave article this on In terror. war the and religion, Sikh her feminism, her background, diasporic her regarding author of the views sonal stories and a central topic “Fletcher”, in acentral stories and thefrom “The Mountain”,View “We are the most of linking positions.thread Theon terror’ideological is a ‘war recurrent clashing offer characters mentioned different which are stories in the in migrants of deportation and suspects of racialized incarceration London, in bings illegal bom transit the Iraq, and 9/11 second, the Afghanistan the in war the attacks, ‘Global War on Terror’. so-called to the Chernobylthe disaster nuclear Regarding from scale, on aglobal actions political of and events consequences the reveal tives thenarra thestories, of each in characters individual on the focus Through factors. those into n.p.) consideration Museum Heritage all (Sikh citizenship” taking global the term the of author, understanding Zarranz’s García Libe in consideredbe atransCanadian on emphasis complex she It can borders interrelations for across that is this cessful. not are only possible, but suc often alliances transnational and transcultural ings, misunderstand and However, difficulties despite the and of her characters. many forcontexts in hostile dislocation of experiences produce often differences cultural in her fiction;inconsequential the arecontrary, on differences that notis to suggest This backgrounds. andracial ethnic diverse of amongcharacters affectivity shared and commonlinks revealing differences, cultural across parallelisms and parisons Shauna Singh Baldwin was born in Montreal to Sikh parents, raised in in raised parents, to Montreal Sikh born in was Baldwin Singh Shauna 2 1 of trans “exploresWe that realities a collection the is in not Pakistan Are 9) Zarranz (García transformation. and to change susceptible thus and becoming, of process the in always valences, unstable rendered are economy, citizenship and ecology, history, narration, transnation, nation, where entanglements paradoxical asite of borderland; aporous becomes certainly [...] transCanadian of the realm the alliances. and tensions entanglements, ruptures, of coalitions, mixture inseparable an through relationally construed thus is ‘transCanadian’ aborder concept, As 2

: Reluctant Rebellions Reluctant date, to book latest Baldwin’s in collected essays The Libe García Zarranz redeploys Roy Kiyooka’s original coinage of the term TransCanada TransCanada term of the coinage original Kiyooka’s Roy redeploys Zarranz García Libe and PacificRim and Letters , published in Canada in 2007, in been has , publishedCanada in which and Smaro Kamboureli’s influential extension of extension influential Kamboureli’s Smaro and 1 . Her works offer surprising com . Her offer surprising works (2016),per offer ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 127 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 128 not Pakistan” in generational Affect and Cultural (Self)Acceptance in Two Trans-Canadian Short Stories”. Short in Two Trans-Canadian (Self)Acceptance Cultural and Affect generational “Trans article comparative the in story this analyzed Ihave here. of my analysis part not be it will as “never-endingas occupations”: defined has Hassan Salah foreign territories in that wars of American longer history the within battles contemporary the Us”)contextualize Between (in Distance “The Mountain”), Gulf from the first War the (in “Rendezvous”), and Korea or Vietnam “TheReagan’s mandate (in View during in Nicaragua Raghead”), War “This II; in the “Good during War” and(i.e. PacificMediterranean the in troops Worldrican Ame the allusions to have engendered Thus, events. current that trajectories cal close attentionhistori thepays story to each and arecrucial, 244) Distance” “The (Baldwin, frames” time qualifications, “Context, nuances, indicates, her narrators one of As dialogue. intercultural in engage a‘foreign’ in location and place their French and Canada. Canada English reader’s the in both cross-border the with mère connection mind help maintain Grand Dion here to there references Celine or and toLittle aFrench Canadian 191).Raghead” not” 150) Are “This (Baldwin, of medicines or source cheaper the “We not”net (Baldwin, 149), Are shelter apply (“We desired the they to for asylum phone the via contact permanent or inter in the diaspora Asian South extensive mentioned of recurrently place residence is of them, either an in as U.S., Canada 9/11 post the with the in set stories dealing the all are context Although America. North in Muslim of of one being any risk suspect and dispossession vulnerability, high to the white Americans of accommodated racism angry from the locations, of 9/11 the diverse in aftermath the in reactions attacks contrasting showcase and (74-80) politics of fear” “affective the terms, Ahmed’s Sara in mobilizes, that tive the of hegemonicnarra aspects different stance, contest, from atransCanadian can Baldwin (n.p.).kaleidoscopic perspectives, of Canada” strategy this Through andbeyond literature’sin influence and place Canadian of understanding ways Baldwin’s interest to offer new highlights matters international and American collection’s on Ridon’s mostly this Manjeet that commentary “political assertion suddenly erupting after 9/11 after suddenly erupting expansion 2001, global and intensification the but as Most of the stories feature transnational characters who to need negotiate characters transnational Most of stories feature the 3 theon terror’ ‘war as a phenomenonTherefore,thenew storiesnotportray (2) presence. military of form apermanent took the quickly yet dictatorship, unjust an atoverthrowing aimed temporary, ostensibly was U.S. presence the cases, these one of every In Iraq. and Afghanistan of occupation twenty-first-century early the to Japan and of Germany occupation mid-twentieth-century to the Philippines the and Rico of Puerto 1890s the occupation from pattern arepeating see One can

The story that gives title to the collection focuses on female characters and for this reason reason this for and characters female on focuses collection the to title gives that story The 3 , “This Raghead” and “The Distance Between Us”.Between agree with “TheDistance and I Raghead” , “This ------States as an empire” an (1). as States “9/11” Jasbir Puar, Following Iread as narratives these in 9/11 post the in is there notion the with of United the “a context ease burgeoning onic citizens of America, their myopic their know vision limited of world of the America, very onic and citizens Wilson’s through of hegem the interested ignorance criticizes, words, the sharply of ongoing colonization that stems from centuries ago. from centuries stems of that ongoing colonization him while composing this fictional character. fictional this composing while him of thinking was Baldwin whether Iwonder that much so him Ted presidency, resembles the Grand Us”. Between Distance ple of many countries died in the towers” the in died ple countries of many peo said CNN though but Estados, foronly flags, los or weaving wearing many were. ever so Iwatched or Carmen my Madelina muchseemed more than valuable “norteamericanos Rica: or Costa Iraq ble” Afghanistan, (see in those Butler) than are much more Americans “grieva of the deaths that soon a house fire, realizes (136). in daughter little and employee wife His lost his recently Wilson, who has (133); liberation of the Iraq” country’s he through troops kept and his “Cheering dropped bombs Bush on people amonth Afghanistan” man ing in later when that cheer Ted still Jr. he onBush is acrusade, was on, “he him declares and cheers York New in attacked towers George are and twin the country. own When his in (131); for change” tunity somewhere not place else, takes but only when destruction oppor an is Ted he is, that “Destruction that capitalist believes neoliberal good the (125). land” on blood-soaked building he was that not As “Trust to care agringo elites: corruption of local the criminal the approach Ted to life. disregards totally There’s his own friendship, interests”no only (128), summarizes that an attitude Ted president the Rica, “It’s says of friend’ Costa his to ‘help about interests. all ordered Reagan by Ronald to troops Nicaragua deployment the ing of American discuss While thenarrator. manager, whois Wilson, staff Rican Costa his and clear that in this story it refers to U.S. citizens only. citizens U.S. to it refers story this in that clear racters of a rich white American entrepreneur industry, tourism Ted the in of white arich American racters Grand, cha the through America interventionsCentral in US neo-colonial recalls which 6 5 4 moment’. (xviii) moment’ a ‘history-vanishing and a ‘history-making as status its between tethered same, theof more of intensification versus change, of radical point moment turning of watershed and binary the 11 of September ness refuses event- The reconverging. together, dispersing, coming intensities, temporal and spatial of assemblage an of flight, lines privileging sense, Deleuzian the in event an Neoimperialism is most visible in the story “The View from thefrom “The Mountain”,View story most visible the is in Neoimperialism

Although the term “norteamericanos” would include also Canadians, the sentence makes makes sentence the Canadians, also include would “norteamericanos” term the Although Although Baldwin’s collection was published many years before Donald Trump’s to Donald rise before years many published was collection Baldwin’s Although “The story the in mentioned explicitly is subcontinent Indian the in colonialism British 1. NEOIMPERIALISM 6 (Baldwin, “The “The View” 133). (Baldwin, Baldwin 4 As Jasbir Puar indicates, indicates, Jasbir Puar As ------5

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 129 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 130 that his own Irish family had come to America through Ellis Island. Larry shows Larry Island. Ellis through come to had America family Irish own his that despite fact the on immigrants, society American of contemporary evils all blames Larry anyoneBesides, of non-American. suffering the Tom dismisses Larry Grand, Bombay, in ships (195-96). tears” “But his do not those cause like that, proves This injured on merchant or thousands soldiers perishing Japanese about other with ships and bombs;explosives then reads he whentransporting out finds been reached had it brother’s about for information his ship, googling he missing homeland. While their Africa” (190),of North coast the off action in from away is, far quitethat “killed brotherwas his admired and much Pacific the in injured byhe akamikaze was Reilly, a78 from “the year-old War”opinions Good veteran of Larry (190) where theracist that voices story a titlemanifests, as its Raghead”, most “This explicit in 9/11 post the with of stories dealing the It context. all is in portrayed recurrently U.S. the more and in Europe to terrorism in recent responses on terror, of war the we have seen as metanarrative the in trope adominant course threat’. protectionepitomises ‘foreign and the of one’s Revenge of is “homeland” migrant xenophobic this In racialized original). of homeland, the the the in view “ that of of love retaliation for nation, anarrative the of in discourses patriotic heart the at locates Ahmed that into its intensification hatred and of fear mobilization the (136). example” a bad anger, illustrates Ted’smisdirected his response, affective ones. Ted ones, international –larger following just agreements by previous was “Ted’s that fashion not same son the decided he in bound president was also had Wil spite with agreements former of his their “friendship”, breaks Ted unilaterally in its US targets; the and between of aggression escalating the with picture political Ted between relations workers reproduce his larger and the small-scale the makes Ted’s with thus Wilson’s contrast Baldwin of attitude. solidarity egocentric ethics him” like thought I that tohoped I him, offend never but wish (128).to myself– moments:–notto had helpno reason said to me. I “They didn’t I because Ted, lowest at his who survive have helped friends to him the view, grateful is Wilson “We not that your friends, your enemies” him (134). are toassures this Contrary Wilson though on even him, about anthrax to terrorists use potential as distrusts whom he now of Rica hotel rest the workers and Wilson Costa in towards anger (134), debated pre-emptive“retired strikes” generals violently and orienting his where tv the watching constantly paranoid, and more morebecomes and infuriated (133), (138). to matter” monkeys” and deaths those “all wants Wilson While Ted by of world non-persons inhabited the rest no the story. if was teamericano, As No nor only norteamericanos. me he to read ries improve featured my English Today USA was he read ever All him? Iblame Could ricanos. as norteame tragedy a great as suffered had people time, at any ever, anywhere, history, when Ted own ponders Wilson ofledge their as that “seemed no to believe allowed home to be mobilised as a defence against terror against adefence as mobilised be to home allowed The xenophobic discourse prevalent in dominant media representationsis The xenophobic media in dominant prevalent discourse 2. XENOPHOBIC HOMONATIONALISM XENOPHOBIC 2. ” (Ahmed 74;” (Ahmed emphasis . And the many sto many the . And - - - - eyes, all terrorists and receive the pejorative the receive epithet and “ragheads” terrorists all eyes, (197); “mick” once called to his was are, who look those he Arab himself though “kraut”, “kike”, “frog”, as such labels “wop”, others, among “peacenik”, and “buck” of derogatory xenophobia, catalogue and racism alarge compiling explicit sexism, of the dead and the “smug photos of suspected Muslim men” (229), adding that “[i]n that men” (229), Muslim 2001, adding one of his “smug of suspected photos the and dead of the images of repeated saturation the and London in bombings of the covering on the comments Karan Us”, Between Distance “The in while paranoid, becomes and CNN the watching hours spends also the Mountain”, from View Grand Ted “The In UK. US and the in of attacks death and destruction below.cussed dis further be will Us”, as Between Distance “The and Raghead” “This in especially prominent is This everyone. benefit to taxes pay to need the and welfare the to contribution of communal idea the defending services, public other and roads pensions, education, Medicare, to references frequent Us”.between Distance “The in Singh of Karan character the discussing when commented be 175). will (Puar More on this masculinity” terrorist of a marks the accruing [was] turban “The when atime at Muslims from themselves ciate disasso to communities of Sikh part on the 9/11, campaigns after to led which immediately U.S. the in aggressions identity” of “mistaken cases numerous to led turbans Muslim and Sikh between (274).confusion Sikhs” The mainly men, turbaned to refer to States United northwestern the in exclusive to Americans’ ‘true is progress” “Medicare (191), reflects, for Larry women. As cially but shouldit be most espe alivable life, guaranteeing in crucial so have been that services social those of Baldwin’s acute perception economic of dismantling policies neoliberal measure awitty as serves acomment either– that grandchild, muchbe own for his won’t there –though Dr. Balkhtiar for pension cardiologist, new the of his Security Social not in much be left Moreover, will there that to it think for arelief him is the “ the isn’t –freedom he of opinion “nothing free is the is that either” (191) free, though – “He that when can’t she ‘terrorist’ adds not discourse hatred think this moting once more role pro the in criticizes of media clinic”, the Baldwin Dr. Bakhtiar. adjoining at the “the when he raghead sees “terrorist” again thinks door. Larry “It’s that not hesitate to claim who’s Bush terrorist” (190) the her slamming while (190), country” invokes terrorism she does this majority in the did when Larry and Ididn’t over right edge. the vote warmonger, madman for nor your smiley that followed Hitler. look got behind happened –they to what them And Germans of you”, percent, sheep all sixty-two “You she shays. approve the just like of him, Jr.’sof Bush George other the policies: “You with along Bush behind up right line resident compound the for elderly in the where loudly he vents lives her criticism we don’t” something knows ment always (190). opinions, a his with contrast In Jr.Bush President our “we of behind what: no war. get The atime govern matter in he’s been watching enough Fox and CNN to hear it every three minutes” (190), three ithe’s to every hear Fox enough CNN and watching been Goddam immigrants nowadays, they have it easy have they nowadays, immigrants Goddam 9 8 7 Larry’s views of immigrants reproduce conservative xenophobic reproduce conservative discourse; of immigrants views Larry’s Larry expresses his patriotism as a “good American” by supporting George George by supporting a“good American” as patriotism his expresses Larry

This is also a recurrent theme in Baldwin’s stories: the endless repetition of the images of images the of repetition endless the stories: Baldwin’s in theme recurrent a also is This with stories, Baldwin’s topic in recurrent another is citizens for services social and Taxes used being already was heads’ ‘rag term the 1900s, early the “In that records Puar Jasbir 8 . ” (191; original). the in italics 7 . - - - 9 - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 131 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 132 explanatory example of polemicist spirit the Baldwin’s example in counter-discourse: explanatory reproduce it positions; aself- here Iwill as polarized shows their men clearly two [...] (112). types lah Moslem those fundamentalists” the conversation The between commentsabout “the Ayatol offensivegeneralizing with white masculinism, nant of domi discourse reproduces Tim stories, the previous the in TedLike Larry and pro-Bush WASP Tim, aprototypical versus from one of “the fly-over states” (107). Yorker, New gay and a Jewish on terror:over Martin, war the views confront their men who “cross-breed favours name (106). loving” American that two story this In with Apso opinions and of aLahsa eyes the through fashion, posthumanist in ized, tact, both physical and emotional, with both men. both emotional, with and physical both tact, con interracial help ‘enemy’ abit from his more becoming through and humane forin bigot need American thewhite closes presenting thus added). narrative The ence ence experi his skills, raghead’s this needs minute Larry this Right hand. cold clammy Larry’s buttress brown hands Dr. “warm that he notices Bakhtiar’s ambulance, (197). “the coloured with guy” bonding to an unexpected carried he being is As (197) mind” combine his and in collide “Faces ofand his when aware he becomes Larry, shocks parallelism brother, this lost just abrother blown Baghdad; has in own Larry’s who, like his building in guard security attended by a Black he first is and (192). exhaustion” attack a heart suffers fact in end the of story, At the Larry from dead drop of hearts millions till pace, up the turning heartbeat, up the ing slowly, Americans turn kills raghead “Maybe the that thinks Larry paranoia, his queer” (169). pathologically already always “is terrorist the away that such in In rubric applied to populations” of “a terrorism and generalized suspect upon bodies nationalism Times in Queer Terrorist in Homo by Assemblages: Jasbir Puar at length analyzed terrorist sexual be gay be 9/11way of post the doctor’s the he context “ fears touch because “the terrorist’s as paranoid the In assistant secretary”. he medical to refers and the old thought all the planes were falling from the skies and crashing into buildings” (229). buildings” into crashing and skies the from falling were planes the all old thought five-year- her that often so replayed was towers twin the and planes of the scene the said colleagues and all his compassion his all and ” (192; italics in the original), thus reproducing the stereotype of homo” (192; the reproducing stereotype the thus original), the in italics Homosexuality is also approached “Fletcher”, in explicitly also is focal anarrative Homosexuality “Nah, just the foreigners,” says Tim. foreigners,” the says just “Nah, [...] Americans?” “All Arab forward. leaning Martin, says up?” who “Lock [...] him. with agrees everyone –he thinks agreement to in nod Martin expects Tim them.” sterilize up and up. ‘em lock Isay all blow themselves they when heaven to they’re Worldstraight the going blowthink up more Trade than They Center? wouldn’t they were on top, you think ragheads the “If tion,” bristling. Tim says posi wouldn’t our in power they “Oh, tenth do to the we haven’t done anything doesn’thatred, it?” much so you we’ve wonder towhat cause doing “Makes been to Tim, says Martin . So this time, Larry doesn’t (198; away” pull Larry time, this . So emphasis (2007), where she affirms that queerness is thatendowed queerness (2007), where she affirms the raghead could ------being what it is, there are by now fish who need bicycles and Lhasas who need snowboards” (103).snowboards” who need Lhasas and bicycles who need bynow fish are there it is, what being mutation genetic Perhaps, Steinem’s Gloria generation. unlike husbands, need just they maybe Or men. need still women some says “Colette ahusband: as Tim ‘catching’ with obsessed postfeminist aneoliberal as her portraying benevolence, –humorous– ironic with her treats Baldwin Tim; than alive after two years in prison, hoping he has not been tortured” ( tortured” not been he has hoping prison, in years two after alive he is hoping Cross, Red International the through husband ‘enemy her combatant’ reach to trying is 1943, in woman some amessage Armand her send to trying was Noor or lover. as Just husband her about Bay Guantánamo from news for prays and waits Afghanistan in woman some acamp, in away locked and aterrorist upas rounded been has who Rivkin, Armand beloved her for searches Noor where book, World the in Second as War: “Just the during France occupied in set (2004), Claw Tiger The novel her to relation in Spy” Terrorist or Valiant “Ruthless essay her in by Baldwin upon commented been has and collection, the in recurrent see, can we as is, genocide Nazi the and California, she might forget where she is –in a subdivision in the heart of Bible the heart the in asubdivision forget where she might she –in is California, nation is expressed through hate towards perceived foreigners: towards hate through expressed nation is (2004), Politicshow Emotion of whereloveCultural she exposes The for in the detail in analyzed has Ahmed the love Sara that thenation for regarding tion of affects to her being of French Canadian descent to of her French being Canadian she attributes which of tolerance Colette, liberal more to the classic also contraposed neighbourhood bigot” the (6).than “Fletcher”, In intolerance of the bigot is Tim rather or state terror cell Islamicist enemy radical of now tolerance is weaponized the of –the tolerance domestic discourses even have reframed civilization and culture of September 11, fundamentalism, aftermath nationalism, rhetorics of Islam, political other 6-7): (Brown the Oriental “in fundamentalist intolerant the versus barbaric West on of civilized terror, the of war the appropriated aquality has as tolerance by Wendy studied rhetoric gesture the in Brown which, of justification liberal the of bigot to the contradiction white in supremacist, by Baldwin reassigned thus is “Fletcher” at home” lotshate of 113). people (Baldwin, already who are Intolerance “anyone should sent be home” who “You can’t English with you speak sound like fear to hatred.” fear turned they Gradually, theJews. foreign with just began, “That’sthe Nazis how 11 10 of when hate he to responds Tim’s mechanism points to this furthers Martin (43) future. their as well as history their away taking are nation, the away’ ‘taking who, in others towards hate feel Aryans white the makes that love nation is for the that it land’. [...]suggests this hence ‘built who subject narrative white The it the is that afantasy in concealed slaves) is (migrants, of others labour the tory, which in his of involves a rewriting narrative of object love. This to the athreat as imagined is other this of The presence subject. of the place the but wealth), to take security, (jobs, subject the from away something notto take only threatens proximity whose others by imagined endangered is that a subject work by generating narratives Such to hatred”, points out fear mobiliza the Martin’s “they turned response,

Colette’s self-complacency in this comparison proves she is not that much more tolerant more tolerant much not that is she proves comparison this in self-complacency Colette’s The comparison between Islamophobic prosecution in the context of the war on terror terror on war the of context the in prosecution Islamophobic between comparison The 10 (112-13) 11 : “Accepting gayness is so New York New so is : “Accepting gayness or Reluctant Rebellions Reluctant n.p.). - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 133 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 134 love or religion” (114). [...] to annihilated be deserve for we do what to onehumans for another profit or we think concludes I “Sometimes Martin of intolerance such offace difference, of the terrorism. In of suspects rights its Patriot suspension of civil the and the Act (107;away” added). emphasis American, as Puar denounces: “Despite the taxonomies of the turban, its specific its specific denounces: “Despite of turban, the taxonomies Puar the as American, considered to an being obstacles insurmountable are beard– the and turban –the religion his Sikh of visibletheand marks difference racial Still, Rita. wife topays his Karan dollars 2,500 by bought be the can one that more fact in is INS expenditure vigilant by the guarded and characters American White by the much so is praised key the was that said, foreign-born he of people war. National origin, atime or in non-citizens He didn’t it wouldprotect for be future. foreseeable could and the suspended think constitutionthewas that seemed believe to man, educated a supposedly dean, “The dean’s the stories, xenophobic preceding the the is in Tim and “voice of America”: question, “You (224). don’t about –right?” to worry Ted, Like have Larry anything suspicious the with Homeland Security with to register him asked has Dean his when context, paranoid compromised this in are both and tenure citizenship, and applied for has Barbara, Santa (227) at University of California beard” and turban Eastern Studies being denounced being Studies Eastern FBI, and professors Middle in bybeaten, CIA deportation, monitoring of emails men being prisoners, Sikh to Guantánamo references US, with the in Muslim her Awe “Shock (233). own and as bombshell” describes sardonically she what to suddenly comes visitof him, daughter unknown an separation, their fees. after his PhD paying afford he years Twenty-three could that so Rita, woman, of convenience’ American a‘marriage to an through card agreen secured who had Barbara professor Santa in university a Sikh Singh, of Karan life the in degradation the narrates Thestory relatives. sent notice to their into oblivion without further Guantánamo, in or to deportation incarceration US, vulnerable the in migrants racialized livesnew of the thepolicies on of theeffects to depict figure terrorist suspect belt. the government to decide whose voices are mainstream” ( mainstream” are voices whose decide to government the allows and government the criticize to it illegal make It would funding. federal receive that ments depart Studies Area on body or ‘monitoring’ an ‘advisory’ up sets as it writing, academic affects 2003 It’s her French-Canadian side It’s French-Canadian her Tim’s racist tirades reproduce the vindictive discourse that served to endorse served that Tim’s discourse reproduce vindictive the tirades racist The story registers the many aggressions against anyone a resembling against aggressions themany registers Thestory between story, the of Distance “The final perspective Us”, the The provides 12

In her essay “Writing in a Time of Terrorism”, Baldwin explains that “Bill HR3077 of HR3077 “Bill that of Terrorism”, explains aTime in “Writing Baldwin essay her In ” (239; “citizenship” the added). that ironic emphasis that It highly is 3. WRONGFUL SUSPICIONS 3. WRONGFUL ; Tim would have shown this man the door the right man would; Tim have shown this 12 . Karan, now “the only faculty member with member with now “the only faculty . Karan, Reluctant Rebellions Reluctant n.p.). n.p.). - devised by Indira Gandhi’s government. Gandhi’s byIndira devised ( pogroms” the underlying rationale economic the “explore Karan 1980s, has she the in India in Sikhs massacring riots the to relation in narratives; clash ethnic and religious cultural, (234) and shouted the classic “Go(234) home, shouted and classic Laden” Bin the Ay-rab” for a“Fucking mistaken being public in spaces, insulted he repeatedly is and too” (248).from immigrants you’re not you are Native American, “if that fact descended historical the US with of foundations the of colonial the Karan she reminding replies and understand, does never understand here born daughter’s his envies it “ how freedom, for and she granted: simply takes (175). notions attendant of security” their and imaginaries Karan national American its multiplicity,and profoundly turban-as-monolith the troubles disturbs and its singularity space, and its placement time in genealogies, locational and regional “fear has replaced love” replaced has “fear since day every more becomes difficult but citizen, case to a good the be he wants put relation war; to in the “American” directly in is participation ambivalent society andorpower.about is envy. economics cover” rest This –just The (269). Karan’s hate to things find other will kid Uma, that people “If notdaughter like my turban, (269). to his creed” not he and explains of “Self-interest, As American sessed, the dispos the with are thoughts His wars. previous in of people killed or masses the survivors, of built, tsunami is when dam anew displaced villagers the bulldozed, homes their seeing inhabitants ofslum the Even lowest moment thinks at his he still of gate or opens deportation the prison. which mud face, smeared boy onthe and his jumped on for having assault criminal with charged who is neighbour, it Karan is women (230). adolescent burnt would house by is down agree” new his his When Laden] Bin –plenty Osama [than looking much is better comment “Karan ratorial nar the with mocks home,replies “I am mister”, Baldwin that insult atrite ignorant hard-working White collar immigrant” (236). He knows “he should be so grateful (236). should grateful so be “he He knows immigrant” collar White hard-working he’s detention. he Because and the pays. Still, one torture kind, of good the wars, for two paying Security. But he since began he’s Social future procrastinating been water, clean for price he roads, the smooth paid a privilege, was them when paying Reluctant Rebellions Reluctant win’s in ahat” not is turban “the chapter Puar’s see men Sikh against wrongs (178-79). of racist list driving” while phone For and amore exhaustive on the cially ‘Osama’”, espe Laden’, ‘son Laden, ‘bin of Bin called (being harassment verbal of violence: span the for amoment ponder us Let crimes. hate racist backlash by affected disproportionately been have Laden, bin of Osama kin for mistaken turbans, 11, September wearing men “Since 2001,ters: Sikh regis Puar as America, North in men Sikh among experiences common reproduce simply and tion no exaggera are of abuse (n.p.), scenes these artistry” Baldwin’s mars which clichéd, feel simply lot’ the Nuke or ‘Bastards! Laden’ Bin home, ‘Go like lines excavate, to view a valid is servativism Karan is the target of numerous hate crimes: his house is often vandalized vandalized often house is of his numerous crimes: hate target the is Karan 14 13 , he wants to tell her. You to tell , he will light skin; wants you have You cannot deported. be

Baldwin is keen to expose the economic roots of wars, usually hidden under layers of layers under hidden usually of wars, roots economic the expose to keen is Baldwin Although Amy Reiswig has written in a review that “While white, middle-class con middle-class white, “While that a review in written has Reiswig Amy Although ” (Baldwin, “The Distance” 241;the But she in original). Distance” “The ” (Baldwin, italics . 14 (239): completed by January, taxes “He to have his used Terrorist

Assemblages 13 (229), he to politely which , pp. 166-202 and Bald , pp. 166-202 and 244) 244) We not Are You are ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 135 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 136 front, hope is still a ringing note in the collection, showing Baldwin’s firm belief in Baldwin’s note showing collection, belief the in firm aringing front, hope still is con characters these conflicts stories. Despitethe terrible personal the and events (see her on in interrelatedness Moraru) and emphasis cosmopolitan stance ethical Baldwin’sgiven to define amorebe her “global” perspective, appropriate than term isolation” and displacement (n.p.). against gling would my In opinion, “planetary” when strug for desire connection, the particularly and humanity by their connected inter are lives their and characters the that highlights also but diversity global, the “Baldwin’s of here emphasizes, perspective now Ridon is positions. As political ting her contras to explore and allows diverse that complex perspective transCanadian critique from a difficult this with engages Baldwin task. urgent continues to an be on terror of war the hegemonic to the narrative challenge direct the colonialisms, consequences theand of oldour new who of suffer for those lives the despisal tant of bla such face the In displaced. forcefully those and refugees of most civilians, thelives given to value thenil and ongoing conflict of this character global the trate continue forces to demons American and Asian over European, involving Syria raids (n.p.;ised” recent bombing added). emphasis he not crusade; is the alone And in “Trump’s He Prom as War Savage and on Barbaric Terror as Become Quickly Has words of in that Glenn proving, Greenwald, skyrocketed, has Syria and nistan of deturbaning of those targeted as ‘barbaric others’ (Puar 179). others’ (Puar ‘barbaric as targeted of those of deturbaning form, the for –in instance, dependent emasculation upon symbolic the masculinity violentand aggressive of ideals classic and reinforcing reaffirming fact in while ideals, to feminist appealed also it of has citizens; rights democratic and freedom of war but actual the mission, of its civilizing pillars fundamental as democracy’ and exploits ‘freedom on terrorthewar of The metanarrative globalization. militarized sustaining tenets capitalist sexist to counter and hegemonic racist solidarity of transnational ethics tural, and generational distances. cul racial, across bonding of thepossibility that once more scene reasserts afinal is won’t us between (270);her much” so seem to “the phone distance that so him this goodbye, he asks their in waist” his around closing of “the her solidness feels arms andwhen he attitude, a different daughter, discovered him newly to comes bring up (239). his” to take only context Uma, his hostile or simply this In unwilling cases with Guantánamo are they “swamped because attorney rights notcivil a find he numerouscan so that are cases the that also, and asuspect; with a relationship help, come to no his claim one no that one will will he realizes experience this After happenedAmerica. It him” to (239). God happenedBlessed in “This apology: an without andharassed Sacramento, confinementin “interrogated” where is he tary 9/11” after times bad Some very (238). detention five-day soli in his For instance, home the and of brave. of free the the But land were the there to times... in live bad During Donald Trump’s Donald Afgha Iraq, in During lives of loss presidency the civilian propose Baldwin’s an helped to reveal, narratives has Ihope my analysis As terror has in fact restrained, when not simply cancelled, the the when not simply cancelled, restrained, fact in terror has CONCLUSIONS ------rist or Valiantrist Spy?”: Terro “Ruthless her in essay expressed solidarity, and as resistance cross-cultural we also have a choice “to acquiesce or resist” the cultural narratives of times. our narratives have cultural achoice or the “to resist” we also acquiesce because counterdiscourse, to explore critics other and ofinvite forms readers cultural author, to literary but also her toror’ value contribution atransCanadian Iwish as on ter of war ‘the global ofBaldwin’s hegemonic the metanarrative contra-discourse but, (18); fortunately, other well” people for many tuals as fore to the by bringing intellec and for “a academics message studies, of cultural message the is he adds, which, difference order to with live in to learn Hall by Stuart demanded activism It has been my intention with this article to contribute academic to article the my been intentionIt this has with ( times. our in true is same show me protest the who others and writers, Americans, concerned sion. Activists, compas and concern, kindness, notcould outlaw The Nazis succumbed. everyone Germany, not Nazi in one waged the like empathy against war atotal in even that Ilearned ofresistance, acts [...] amazing about advancement. and comfort Reading of sake for the principles our or to compromise of justice love and values to the ful faith to be or resist, moment, to acquiesce atevery achoice presented is of us each Reluctant Rebellions Reluctant Revised paper accepted for publication: 22 December 2018 December 22 publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 15 2018 author: to sent December Reviews n.p.) - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 137 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 138 Kiyooka Kamboureli Greenwald, Hassan, Hall, García Zarranz Butler Brown Bermúdez de Castro Baldwin Baldwin Baldwin Baldwin Baldwin Baldwin Baldwin Baker, Ahmed Stuart. “Race, Culture, and Communications. Looking backward and forward at Cultural Cultural at forward and backward Looking Communications. and Culture, “Race, Stuart. Mona. Mona. Regulating Aversion. Tolerance in the Age of Identity and Empire and Identity of Age the in Tolerance Aversion. , Wendy. Regulating The Cultural The Politics of Emotion, Sara. The British Journal of Sociology of Journal Time”.British The Secular Torture, and Politics, “Sexual , Judith. CR: The New Centennial Review Centennial New The Occupation”. CR: D. “Never-Ending Salah , Roy. TransCanada Letters. Reluctant Rebellions. New Rebellions. Reluctant Nonfiction and Selected Singh. , Shauna , Shauna Singh. “We Are not in Pakistan”. Pakistan”. not in “We Are Singh. , Shauna We Are not in Pakistan in We not Are Raghead”. “This Singh. , Shauna , Shauna Singh. “The View from the Mountain”. Pakistan in We not from Are View “The Singh. , Shauna , Shauna Singh. “The Distance between Us”. Pakistan in between We not Are Distance “The Singh. , Shauna 2005. Print. Print. UP, 2007. Laurier vii-xviii. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Miki. Roy and Kamboureli 2018. April 28 Web < , Shauna Singh. “Fletcher”. Pakistan in We not Are Singh. , Shauna he-promised/ com/2017/03/26/trumps-war-on-terror-has-quickly-become-as-barbaric-and-savage-as- Intercept The He Promised”. Queen’s UP, McGill 2017.Kingston: Print. Studies”. Studies”. 2011.11-18. Print. The Tiger Claw Tiger The Singh. , Shauna 1/j.1468-4446.2007.00176.x 59.1 1-23. (2008): 2018. 12 April Web < Princeton UP, 2006. Print. UP, 2006. Princeton Henares: Servicio de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Alcalá de Henares, 2012. Print. Henares, de Alcalá de Universidad la de Publicaciones de Servicio Henares: tre for Indo-Canadian Studies University of the Fraser Valley & Vichar, 2016. &Vichar, Valley Kindle. Fraser of the University Studies Indo-Canadian for tre Lane, 2007. 141-167.Lane, Print. 2007. 187-198. Print. Goose Lane, 2007. 125-140. Lane, Goose Print. Goose Lane, 2007. 217-271. Lane, Goose Print. 97-124. Print. 97-124. 2006. Print.2006. Trans.Can.Lit. Resituating the Study of Canadian Literature Canadian of Study the Resituating Trans.Can.Lit. Preface. , Smaro. Glenn. “Trump’s War on Terror Has Quickly Become as Barbaric and Savage as as Savage and Barbaric as “Trump’s Become Glenn. War on Terror Quickly Has Translation A and Conflict. Narrative Account , Libe. TransCanadian, Libe. Feminist Fictions: New Cross-Border Ethics Rethinking Gramsci >. Rewriting Terror: The 9/11 Terrorists in American Fiction 9/11 Terror: The American in Rewriting , Juanjo. Terrorists https://muse.jhu.edu/article/246536/pdf WORKS CITED WORKS 1975. Ed. Smaro Kamboureli. Edmonton: NeWest Edmonton: Press, Kamboureli. 1975. Smaro Ed. , 26 March 2017. March , 26 10 2018. May Web < >. . Ed. Marcus E. Green. London and New York: Routledge, York: New Routledge, and London Green. E. Marcus . Ed. . Toronto: Knopf Canada, 2004. Print. 2004. . Toronto: Canada, Knopf . New York: Routledge, 2004. Print. 2004. York:. New Routledge, https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/epdf/10.111 We Are not in Pakistan in We not Are . Fredericton, NB: Goose Lane, 2007. Lane, Goose NB: . Fredericton, . London and New York: Routledge, York: New Routledge, and . London . Fredericton, NB: Goose Lane, Lane, Goose NB: . Fredericton, >. . Fredericton, NB: Goose Goose NB: . Fredericton, . Abbotsford, BC: Cen BC: . Abbotsford, https://theintercept. . Fredericton, NB: NB: . Fredericton, . Fredericton, NB: NB: . Fredericton, , 8.1 1-17. (2008): . Princeton (NJ): (NJ): . Princeton . Montreal and and . Montreal . Ed. Smaro Smaro . Ed. . Alcalá de de . Alcalá -

Zine Sullivan of Canada Museum Heritage Sikh Ridon Medina Mbembe Moraru Reiswig Martín-Lucas Puar , Jasmin and Lisa K. Taylor K. Lisa and , Jasmin , Jasbir. Terrorist, Jasbir. Assemblages. Homonationalism in Queer Times , Manjeet. “Re-assessing Ideas of the Transnational in Shauna Singh Baldwin’s Singh Shauna in Transnational of the Ideas “Re-assessing , Manjeet. , José. , José. , Amy. Review of We Pakistan Notin Are , Amy. Review Public Meintje. Culture Libby Trans. “Necropolitics”. , Achille. , Christian. “‘World,’ ‘Globe,’ ‘Planet’: Comparative Literature, Planetary Studies, and and Studies, Planetary “‘World,’ Literature, ‘Globe,’ ‘Planet’: Comparative , Christian. and Lisa K. Taylor. New York and London: Routledge, 2014. Taylor. K. 1-22. Routledge, York Print. New London: Lisa and and Practice Post-9/11 in Cultural Imaginaries Contested Pedagogy. of Ethics the Muslim Back.” Women, Transnational WomenWomen Reading Muslim and Feminism and York 2007. of New Print. Press, University ca/work/shauna-singh-baldwin/ ropolitics group/programme/manjeet-ridon 2011. 2018. April 28 Web < Pakistan quillandquire.com/review/we-are-not-in-pakistan/ Resistant Imaginations Resistant 2018.April Web < 40.1 (2018): 193-211. Web < Stories”. Short Atlantis: Journal of the Spanishdian Association for Anglo-American Studies 2007. Print. erature-planetary-studies-and-cultural-debt-after %E2%80%9Cglobe%E2%80%9D-%E2%80%9Cplanet%E2%80%9D-comparative-lit 2018. Web < of Comparative Literature Turn”. Global the Discipline 2014-2015the of The after State Debt the on Report Cultural , Shannon and Nancy Tuana Nancy and , Shannon The Epistemology of Resistance: Gender and Racial Oppression, Epistemic Injustice, and and Injustice, Epistemic Oppression, Racial and Gender Resistance: of Epistemology The , Belén. “Transgenerational Affect and Cultural (Self)Acceptance in Two Trans-Cana (Self)Acceptance Cultural and Affect “Transgenerational , Belén. (2007)”. Conference paper. BACS Literature Group. Where is Here Now. Here is June Group. Where Literature BACS paper. (2007)”. Conference >. https://stateofthediscipline.acla.org/entry/%E2%80%9Cworld%E2%80%9D- https://read.dukeupress.edu/public-culture/article/15/1/11/31714/Nec . Oxford and New York: Oxford UP, York: 2013. New Oxford and Print. . Oxford “Introduction. The Contested Imaginaries of Reading Muslim Muslim Reading of Imaginaries Contested The “Introduction. . American Comparative Literature Association, 2015. Association, 10 May Literature Comparative . American https://sites.google.com/a/canadian-studies.org/bacsliterature- . “Shauna Singh Baldwin”. 12 April 2018. 12 Baldwin”. April Web Singh < . “Shauna http://doi.org/10.28914/Atlantis-2018-40.1.10 Race and Epistemologies of Ignorance of Epistemologies and Race , eds. >. > . Quill and Quire >. >. , 2007. 10 2018. May Web < . Durham, NC: Duke UP, Duke NC: . Durham, 15.1 (2003): 11-40. 23 . New York: State York:. New State . Ed. Jasmin Zine Zine Jasmin . Ed. >. We are not in in not We are http://shmc. https:// - - - ,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 125-139 139

Vivek Shraya. Vivek Palabras clave indiferencia. la de global era esta en yno ahogarse, que navegar, queer racializadas the Mountains comunidades contra (2014), violencia ala crítica una plantean (2016) Memoir of yShe Confabulous Trans Girl’s ADangerous Liars: Notorious and Femmes Fierce libros los ilustran como yShraya, Thom de ficciones Propongo que las Stryker. Susan queer filosofía la de perspectiva la de a través y Vivek Thom Shraya Cheng Kai de obra ético-poética a la aproxima se artículo este deseo, este de Partiendo canadienses. literarias comunidades las en social ydivisión transfobia momento un en racismo, creciente de feministas investigadoras como que producimos narrativas las de, responsable ser y de a, responder de imperativo del surge motivación Mi versiones. múltiples sus en transcanadiense, literatura la de campo del dentro transgénero producción literaria la de sobre lugar el conversación necesaria una activar busca artículo Este Resumen Keywords of indifference. era global this in not drown, and to navigate, which from compass ethical an as response-ability situating simultaneously while communities, trans and queer racialized targeting of violence multiple modes of acritique the pose tend, (2016) Memoir (2014), Shraya’s Mountains and of the Confabulous She Trans Girl’s Icon A Dangerous Liars: Notorious Thom’s and Stryker. Femmes Fierce Susan and Barad, Karen Haraway, Donna philosophers trans of and queer lens the through worlding and storying Vivek Shraya’s and Thom Cheng ethico-poetic to Kai turns article this desire, this from Departing communities. literary Canadian in divisiveness social and transphobia, racism, amoment in of increasing researchers feminist as we produce narratives for the accountable being simultaneously while to respond, imperative the from it sparks behind motivation The iterations. multifaceted its in literature, of transCanadian field the within production literary of transgender place the about discussion amuch-needed to activate seeks article This Abstract RESPONS-HABILIDAD LA TRANSCANADIENSE? LO EN TRANSGÉNERO LO ESTÁ ¿DÓNDE WHERE IS THE TRANSGENDER IN THE TRANSCANADIAN? THE IN TRANSGENDER THE IS WHERE y trans, al mismo tiempo que sitúan la respons-habilidad como brújula ética con la la con ética brújula como respons-habilidad la que sitúan tiempo mismo al y trans, Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : transgender, transCanadian, response-ability, Kai Cheng Thom, Cheng Shraya. Vivek Kai response-ability, transCanadian, : transgender, KAI CHENG THOM AND VIVEK SHRAYA’S VIVEK THOM AND CHENG KAI EN LAS FICCIONES DE KAI CHENG THOM Y VIVEK SHRAYA YVIVEK THOM CHENG KAI LAS FICCIONES DE EN : transgénero, transcanadiense, respons-habilidad, Kai Cheng Thom, Cheng Kai respons-habilidad, transcanadiense, : transgénero, Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU) Technology and of Science University Norwegian DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.10 DOI: RESPONSE-ABLE FICTIONS RESPONSE-ABLE Libe García Zarranz Libe García , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 141-153; e-2530-8335 ISSN: y trans de Donna Haraway, Karen Barad, y Barad, Haraway, Karen Donna de ytrans *

-

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 141 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 142 ties whose survival largely depends on the ability to respond to violence. This unsus to respond to on violence. ability depends the This largely whose survival ties communi and subjects trans and arepopulated by queer fictions their ways, related different but In article. this in Iclaim “Sowing”), as worlding (Haraway and ing and Cheng Thom Vivek Shraya’s core of at the Kai troublethe stands fierce story with stay to demand The pressing neoliberalism. of global untold age an stories in to worlds listen prescribed and when we unlearn enquiry of centre at the critical orderIn to do so, we to need put reciprocity, response-ability accountability, and we “[s]tay that demands that trouble!” time the (117). with amessy one of urgency; communities. literary Canadian in divisiveness social and amoment in transphobia, racism, of researchers increasing feminist as we produce for narratives accountable the being simultaneously to respond, while is, that imperativethe from be to response-able, The motivationbehind it sparks Zarranz). García Martín-Lucas; Miki; and iterations (seemultifaceted Kamboureli in literature, its fieldtransCanadian the of within production Canada in literary of amuch-needed about place transgender the to activate discussion seeks essay (“On murmurings” and Touching” of line enquiry, 207). this this Following responsible being responsive lively is world’s to and the and alive theories patternings keeps What in abouttouch.is being a form experimenting, of “Theorizing, that when she boldlyclaims Barad physicist Karen and theorist here follow feminist work. I transdisciplinary in when to engage we seek response-ability, particularly inadequacy. ethical Touching but an also demands uponlearning, methods new (2014): doubt; but possibility, amoment also hesitancy; but of also exhilaration, (131), to borrow words of the Vivek Shraya’s in protagonist Literacies: Ethics, Emotions, Pedagogy Sustainable Trans/national and &Competitiveness) of Economy, Industry Ministry C2-2-P, Spanish Bodies in projects Transit bythe funded 2: Difference also and was Indifference Nov. 2017).(Spain, research This Balears Illes de les the Universitat at of In/Difference,” Politics tural “Cul Pérez’s Rosende seminar, 2017) Dr. in Aida April and UK, (London, conference annual (BACS) Erin Wunker, for a critical analysis of these controversies. controversies. of these analysis Wunker, acritical for Erin Ruins in CanLit Refuse: forthcoming the See able. 1 * Worlds” “Sowing In (2013), as epoch current our characterizes Haraway is a moment up field to anew Opening studies of of “absolute feeling”

I am here thinking of recent debacles such as the Appropriation Prize or the UBC Account UBC or the Prize Appropriation the as such debacles of recent thinking here I am Selections from this article were presented at the British Association for Canadian Studies Studies Canadian for Association British the at presented were article this from Selections for the [...] is accountability and Ethics responsibility about (Faculty of Social & Educational Sciences, NTNU, Norway). NTNU, Sciences, &Educational of Social (Faculty apart. we are of which of becoming relationalities lively Cheng Thom Cheng –Kai , co-edited by Hannah McGregor, Julie Rak, and and Rak, Julie McGregor, byHannah , co-edited 1 mouth your in no words are there but there’s head your in apen –Donna J. Haraway –Donna but you instead told stories truth the to tell you want , “in your mouth” (2017) mouth” your , “in She of the Mountains Mountains of the She (Ref. FFI2017-84555- (Ref. (2007) (2007) - - - - - of coalition work when they explain how their goal seeks “to take feminist scho feminist “to take seeks how goal their work explain of coalition when they Moore Jean example provide excellent Lisa an and Currah, Stryker, Paisley Susan Trans- introduction the to In position my in research. occupied acentral certainly has methodologies. response-able approaches and demands which frictions, but also alliances, of potential assemblage to ashifting be coalition understand Ialso that (4-5).content astruggle” site at the to emphasize of Iwould relation like –always or poetic of theoretical, production relation, the and of building narrative, the is “[t]he us, reminds work Lai building of coalition radical Larissa scholar and poet As relation to complex gender, their entanglements. and histories, violence, colonization in enquiry of critical spaces open novel methodologies could ethical transCanadian and transgender 202).liberation”between coalition (Salah potential a Thus, transgender Anglo-American and discourse rights human gay of global networks the through and globalization, and genders, modernization and sexualities transnational of who interstice “appear at the those are positions, which trans racialized with 31) particularly (Lai, imperative” a“decolonization writing, transgender shares with literature transCanadian that argue enable response-ability. that ways Iwill in “touch” in transCanadian the and to put Iwant transgender the Barad, Following of responsible ‘us’ as for other, constituted is the other” (“On the as Touching” 215). “[t] contends that persuasively approach, Barad feminist touch?in Deploying amaterial writers. produced by transCanadian texts represented is trans queer in and ability emerge when tensions response- and that paradoxes, ruptures, the including take, can of response-ability a praxis shapes themany out attempt to tease afirst cle is (Dolphijnbut der Tuin to attend to van power and imbalances” 55). Thisarti not is to which deny, response, response-ability, of mutual about possibilities the about is “agency of agency: formulation terms in this discusses Barad ways, related In for accountable your actions. being simultaneously to respond, while capacity the worlding on awounded terra”tispecies (“Awash” 302). Response-ability ongoing mul in –response-ability– response and of care for a praxis “open passages and responsible conduct,contends that we to aptly need suffering sively about shared responsibility,term now “response-ability”. spelled exten Haraway, written who has to the intrinsic entanglements and subtleties the who have unravelled Barad Karen not of today’s indifference. and in drown, gate, age global to navi from which compass ethical an as taneously, situate response-ability they Simul populations. trans queer and racialized a critique of violence the targeting (2016) Memoir mentionedConfabulous Mountains of the She already the and Trans Liars: ADangerous Notorious and Girl’s Femmes Fierce in illustrated as ratives, terror its multiple in iterations.and Thom would destabilize Shraya’s counter nar intervention that ethical response-able of modes demands argue, I process, This troubled in waters. immersed to look present away remain but the in and stay must afford cannot populations these so ordinary, case, this in is, mode of life tainable

ouching is a matter of response. Each of ‘us’ is constituted in response-ability. Each of response-ability. ‘us’ in Each Each of constituted is response. amatter is ouching , the 2008 special issue of WSQ issue special 2008 the The prefix “trans”, with its aesthetic and ethical possibilities and ruptures, ruptures, and possibilities ethical and “trans”,The aesthetic prefix its with transCanadian the and when then we put happens transgender the What and Haraway Donna philosophers queer following hyphen the use here I : Women’s Studies Quarterly , guest editors , guest here entails here entails , pose , pose ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 143 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 144 in their “Editors’ their Note”:in that Victoria Pitts-Taylor of prefix the genealogy gestive andprovide Schaffer Talia essay, thethis sug to so I of turn prefix here“trans”- the interests me for purposes phenomena” ‘trans-’ of various (12).inextricability the rendering of expansive This mutual and interrelatedness the by articulating directions new expansive in larship TransCanada Letters his and writer,Kiyooka, Roy photographer, Canadian of Japanese filmmaker and work to the back I trace which of transCanadian, the designation related to the connection in transnational the of numerous the ramifications between dialogue a Thebook sets Lai. Donoghue, Goto,Dionne Hiromi Larissa Emma and Brand, thedimensions works of in border of crossing affective biopolitical, and corporeal, Iconsider the particular, In Canada. in writing queer transnational and feminist the lens post of 9/11through to proposetheory cross-border a ethic affect and philosophy, non-humanist studies, race critical feminisms, fromhere material draw in book, my TransCanadian Feminist Fictions (2017).materializing finally time, I me for some accompanied has its ruptures, and its paradoxes, its possibilities, with the international TransCanadian Networks international the fiction (“Dystopic”),who leads speculative and on Darias-Beautell, Eva feminist her 2014 through work Martín-Lucas, Belén are formulationthe “TransCanadian” contributed development who to have the also scholars Other of Roy Miki. poet with (2007), Literature co-edited Trans.Can.Lit: of Canadian Study the Resituating Series Institute TransCanada the directed and she founded initiatives: anumber of groundbreaking through term the refashioned counteract the necropolitics of indifference that characterize this global age –a age global this characterize that necropolitics of the indifference counteract to strategy ethical an to me, aquestion of also, response-ability; methodologies is production. literary trans with alliances for tracing spaces opening ture, litera Canadian queers potentially and of unsettles borders interrogation constant tendencies, This white supremacy, heterosexuality. compulsory and patriarchal sis, cri environmental impulses, from neoliberal hegemonicand orientations ranging to interrogate power structures stand: political and ethical feminist a deliberate has writing my formulation, In own transCanadian glements, alliances. tensions, and entan ruptures, of coalitions, mixture inseparable an through relationally trued cons thus is simultaneously. a border formulation concept, the transCanadian As beyond nation the and alongside to think readers beg that processes diasporic and transnational, of glocal, acomplex assemblage as writing transCanadian stand at Wilfrid Laurier Press, which counts with 11 with counts which Press, volumes at Laurier present, including at Wilfrid My own preoccupation with the politics, poetics and ethics of the ethics and poetics politics, the My preoccupation with own becoming of a movement as well of power as Trans- ... folded into structures as sion, transsection. transgres violation: Trans- as transhistorical. ... transatlantic, connection: Trans- as Trans- Honouring this multiple heritage, CanLit scholar Smaro Kamboureli has has Kamboureli Smaro scholar multiple CanLit Honouring heritage, this Thinking simultaneously through feminist, queer, and trans fictions and fictions queer,trans and feminist, through simultaneously Thinking : Transgender, transnational, transspeciation, translation, transformation. transformation. translation, transspeciation, : Transgender, transnational, . [...] trans- as a way of seeing and thinking. (9) thinking. and . [...] of away seeing as trans- and PacificRim Letters and , and she is the editor she the of TransCanada is , and the project. Following their work, project. their Following Iunder . Trans------, similar ways to Audre Lorde to Audre ways similar In views? ideological political, different with of communities case the in ticularly together, feeling par and of living ways sustainable and empathetic we activate can question: urgent how an asking simultaneously response-ability,of while collective Memoir Trans Confabulous ous Girl’s ethical realms. the and political the with aesthetic, the and combine poetic the that storytelling cross-border of modes logic by activating perverse this challenge interrogate and as such collections poetry in of centre at her the work. Simultaneously, unpredictability violence, and risk, putting Thom by that problematizes something to care, no access with lives unsustainable live often populations transgender migrant and racialized aresult, exclusion.and As of modes oppression activating simultaneously action, while and resistance paralyzes it works brilliantly: disposability politics of this behind machinery The neoliberal or rid of back get them”way to them respond to (n.p.). hurt is when people us hurt where we’re on consumption, only the based destruction– fear, and that taught site digital the Toronto. in based therapist and for puts it she herartist, blatantly in interview As writer, woman-identified trans performance Canadian Thomis a ancestry, Chinese Cheng Thom’s to Kai Inow turn that mind in Of work. impulse ethical this with simply are rendered It communities disposable. is where minoritized age neoliberal As Salah boldly contends, “The first lie is that this book is a memoir, the second is that it is not”.that it is second memoir, the isa book this that is lie first “The contends, boldly Salah As tale. fairy and memoir, prose, poetry, combines which book, of the genre cross-border the brates dren, it would seem, are obsessed with mermaids” (258). mermaids” with obsessed are seem, it would dren, chil transgender organizations, community and literature medical the to accounts media stream main the “from claims, Nat Hurley scholar (1837).literature children’s As Mermaid” Little “The n.p.). (de Cretaz, la truths” greater express to order it in mythologizing but also life, own of their skeleton and roots the from for TeenVogue interview an in claims she As Thom. Cheng Kai including writers, There was nothing we could do now to fix the mistakes we had made” had we mistakes the could fix do we now to (15,nothing Therewas empha enough. them to telling save them, and who were trying humans the were thanking of mermaids the rest the over beach, the all And she sighed. yeeeuuuurrrrghhhh,’ demanded humans to stop: “‘Eeerrrrrggghhhnuuugghhff [...]. to help.however, tried and Thecreatures, witnessed Thaaaaargghhhnnnnk humans while shorethe dying, maids die maids when agroup of mer she aday recalls with life anew her to start longing connects theof city Gloom, in living girl response-ability.narrator, The trans failed a young this case, the stories of trans girls of colour girls stories of the trans case, this a story,tell tofind new ways to in biography,strategy as a and YApoetry fiction, in fiction transgender for2017, Award finalist ary the borders of memoir,crosses Thom’sin Fierce Femmesillustrated andas work, Notorious Liars 4 3 2

Abjection and pain were usually deleted from sanitized versions of Andersen’s fairy tale tale fairy of Andersen’s versions sanitized from deleted usually were pain and Abjection of Thom’s cover back Femmes Fierce the In of generations influenced has biography– and myth –history, Lorde’s biomythography 4 . Because of human degradation, the mermaids gathered at the edge of edge at the gathered mermaids the degradation, of human . Because Everyday Feminism Everyday 2 (2017), No Homeland called a place to Thomseeks , Thom’s Fierce Femmes , “we live in a disposability culture –a society society –a culture , “we a disposability live in , also insists on developing sustainable modes modes on developing sustainable insists , also 3 . The book opens up with an episode of with . Thebook up opens , the Arab-Canadian poet Trish Salah cele Trish Salah poet Arab-Canadian , the , which was Lambda Liter Lambda was , which : “someone can pull pull : “someone can . A Danger A ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 145 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 146 out. When Kimaya hands the narrator the mic, she squeezes her arm: “A her arm: she squeezes of mic, the pulse narrator the hands Kimaya out. When to have her demanded voice almost is and of community sense broughtis into this other, other, each each hear to feel other’s to narrator touch the each fact, In lives. (139). women of all” enables these to magic thus greatest the is Storytelling this And other, we have we long each have stories, and But our we as have as then hope.true. times, is it dangerous and stories. We our tell difficult we so in live can of nights darkest femmes... “Dear I’ve on together this brought all us power of storytelling: the community the with shares one of protagonists, the Kimaya, old Cabaret, an in place takes book that intimacy. the one In in of scenes the sustain and alliances to create manage city the in femmes the that storytelling of violence, it through is table” (98). for at his scraps you dance episodes instead and However, several after “You master’s the set her power could complicity structures: house with on fire, Lorde’s for femme, another legacy, Lucretia, resents one Valaria, of femmes, the of community. the rest to toShe the to accountable Audre homage be Paying needs here? role the is of ethics What entail? of responsibility kind this does What back. “a leader, to her she “sisters” responsibility” has gang that (121) to continue fighting remorse. however, and She reminded, is of guilt by feelings generates the which policeman, a kills the narrator onetheriots, of centre at the herof During fictions. 4). Scheim by and (Bauer police harassed been having reported Ontarians 24% or of harassment. trans tity, threats subjected 34% to verbal are and due iden to their assault or sexual people physical experience Ontario, of 20% trans 69 United the and were in of 2017). reported which States” (McInnes Canada In were in of reported which two America, North in people reported been had trans of 2013, as of Manitoba, in for Centre Policy Alternatives 71 killings Canadian couldn’tthem, remember?livethe die’”if we They or to less care According (66). we do? [...] can “‘What explains: Thepolice won’t anything. We’re do to nothing one Lucrecia, of protagonists, the as without care, regulate that agents biopolitical are They indifferent. remain authorities of that those hands the in instrument an as thebook are in depicted Thepolice to survive. work, try femmes and live, trans of where community of a downtown, theMiracles, of Street we heart find the in Located place. takes of narrative the where of part Smoke City the Lights, in and core ofthe Fierce Femmes and Notorious Liars at is ways How way ofsustainable other in life. to relate to each to asustainable and healthcare to access lack into of translates andnegligence indifference This human. non rendered and are monstrous power: they in by those dehumanized ble thus and rendered disposa women systematically are trans where as such abject populations of of politics indifference. our result adirect as survival and to storytelling no access Thom’s In thresholds. haveresponse-able fictions, ethical non-normative creatures our testing (23-4), thus of sustainability” acartography orthodoxy. designs ‘Enough’ cultural of mainstream the not morality common sense the of framing, necessity philosopher Braidotti’s Rosi words, “‘Enough’, or the ‘not expresses too far’ going feminist Recalling die. all response-ability, mermaids the with to act inability and practices long-term of consequence humans’ unsustainable adirect As original). sis Thom’s fictional memoir problematizes this brutal reality by putting ethics ethics by putting reality Thom’s brutal this memoir fictional problematizes disposability of about culture Imentioned a As earlier,talks Thom aptly . Trans girls are found dead every year year every found dead . Trans are girls - - - ways. Her creative archive includes an impressive range of audiovisual work of audiovisual impressive range includes an Her archive ways. creative theandbordersgender in genre multipleof andcrosses musician, poet trans-identified herintervention, in work, Vivek does Inow creatively to Shraya as which turn. ethical and sociocultural, of response-able modes aesthetic, violences by forging oblique direct It these then, more to and imperative, counteract and is vulnerable. (“Biopolitics” become more populations 41), trans queer and racialized whereas excluded” been had previously they from which of for life cultivation the strategies biopolitical within subjects minority “rights-bearing becoming recognized, legally now are slowly subjects necropolitics, 40-41). some transgender perverse this In (“Biopolitics” life” their to maximize nurtured those and death to premature rendered into those vulnerable divided who are of beings categories produce distinct to attributes biological hierarchized with values cultural ofenmeshment hierarchizing the as understood “broadly are racism and race claims, Stryker Susan As processes. racialization in enmeshed further is writing, queer, transCanadian feminist trans, and of the at heart lies which forces, andethical affective, entanglement of material, 252).(Edwards domains” andpolitical The affective, embodied, linguistic, within movements attentive to relational compositional strategies and between/across/ “refers poetics,” of that a term interpretative a “trans topossibilities diverse ethical theout fleshing interested in CanLit’s particularly to troubled navigate Iam waters, striving scholar transnational and afeminist As scholarship. ofpreoccupations trans and of methods range the to trace tool to begin navigational excellent an becomes for Concepts aTwenty-First-CenturyKey archive Transgendertrans Studies.” This inaugural issue of issue inaugural subject. transgender the case, for Other, the responsibility this and in of accountability asense stressing simultaneously while affected, to be respond, and to reader care, the it demands by Barad: it encounter conceptualized response-ability, enables that in as ethical (141). my in blood” cubes ice the an entails Touching, symbolically, and literally shouldermy intothrough and body.my up from her fingers heat radiates cracks It other visual work, see the author’s https://vivekshraya.com/films/ at the website see work, visual other and films her about information (2012). QUEER (2014), being For ILOVE about further What and She of the Mountains of the She novel, roman-à-clef 2014) in Pulp Bindi the and Boy The and Hair (self-published Loves God as such 2011/republished titles in with by Arsenal 2017, in poetry for transgender queer children’s in YA and incursions and literature white page is this even collection poetry mathematics behind creation. One plus one makes one. Life begets life. [...] life. creation. One one. begets behind plus Life one mathematics makes We are no is he. there the Thereis is she. no This up cell. onebeginning, make cells Two In related ways to Kai Cheng Thom, Shraya, a Calgary-based IndoCanadian IndoCanadian Calgary-based Cheng Thom, a Shraya, to Kai ways related In In May 2014, 86 scholars, poets, and community-based writers compiled the compiled writers May 2014, the In community-based and poets, scholars, 86 5 The novel opens up with a creation story from Hindu mythology: “In the “In fromHinduThe novelcreation a story with mythology: up opens

Shraya’s films include, among others, I want to kill myself others, among include, Shraya’s films TSQ: Transgender Studies Quarterly , which was Lambda Literary Award finalist Award finalist Literary Lambda was , which (2016). on Shraya’s focus essay, this I will In , 2014published in acclaim. to critical wide , titled “Postposttranssexual: , titled “Postposttranssexual: My Mother Mother Holy (2017), . 5 , the , the

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 147 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 148 of another that he begins a process of desubjugation aprocess he begins of that another Mountains of the She in protagonist the (671). corporeally” quite housed ence with and intimately case the is this Ibelieve pres forlingering their example), psychiatry, find tutional sometimes but we also of outside insti histories from the (throughviolent colonial enacted been legacies (2017), myself kill to “Not Tobias that only have these claims aptly B.D. Wiggins subjects. trans and queer racialized against aggressions macro micro and for to account these ability of response- ethics an Shraya’squeer? demands he Is response, human? in narrative, Is gay? is he he difference: abject for and his monstrous feel protagonist the makes peoples (130). trans queer and of modes violence subjugated tocertainly myriad Being racialized or fetishize” sexualize, exoticize, Sonny contends, Nordmarken “scrutinize, block development the sociologist that subjectivity.microaggressions, of his These affects unsustainable fear; and alienation, shame, longing, of pain, generate feelings at school, he subject is to multiple ofStarting modes homophobic violence, which body, of desire. his sense and to sexuality, make struggling man IndoCanadian young of a narrative of third-person love, the Hindu goddess the with of Parvati, narration Girl Fish Lai’s Salt areso why is lonely” we Larissa This (7).never own. our Echoing upon and through them” (13). them” through and upon act that institutions and discourses the to relationships of their and experience, embodied own their people [...] have of transgender that knowledge of kind the is precisely or scientificity,’ of erudition level required the below are that “knowledges is that knowledges,” of “subjugated conceptualization Gender As queer philosopher identification. and recognition Butler Judith puts in Undoingit multiple of forms activates entanglement that ethical an ultimately is woman, Touching” 214). of aracialized that body, another case touch in with Being this in multitude” (“Onunfathomable bits an are of matter Even smallest the within. strangers the touching entails ‘self,’ the including Others, ‘self’ the touching and all is alterity,touching theOther that touching infinite so contends, an “entails relation to in her. knowledge new “All for boldly accountable touching,” this Barad of,being while part is thresholds he affective and respond porosity of to the bodily with (2002), which draws on Chinese mythology, Shraya interweaves the first-person the (2002), mythology, interweaves on Shraya Chinese draws which his vulnerability to unravel desire and pleasure as response-ability; ability to ability response-ability; as pleasure and desire to unravel vulnerability his , “if there are no norms of recognition by which we are recognizable, then it then no recognizable, norms we of are by there recognition which , “if In his perceptive examination of Shraya’sand photo perceptive examination essay, his short film In Iwant 6 moment theto workThis protagonist the together allows of novelin touch to her body, Next own. he felt hope. (55, to his connection 119) integrated to her body, it. Next from he felt aseamless, pleasure deriving even and he [...], hadn’t possible ways in thought body colour its own in into his revelling [...]. long lost ago. of heat sion amemory to feel, to her body, Next grown he had apermis thawing, adeep her was touch unseen, being and of hiding years After

In her introduction to The to introduction her In Transgender StudiesReader . Significantly, it is only through the touch through . Significantly, is it only 6 : , Stryker explains how Foucault’s explains , Stryker - - -

transformation that climaxes when he touches himself: climaxes that transformation affective and of bodily a process other, novel the the in with begins protagonist the touch in being of response-ability. for step activation the After would anecessary be development the legible of allows to self-government, oneself Becoming which pleasures. and (92), ruptures, aloud” of oneself “reading its dissonances, with Transgender Studies Quarterly a moment of worlding. desubjugation; other and words, in for self-stylization possibility the enables then (31). foreclosed from been possibility” moment This of in touch notis possible one’s in to not persist we we are have possible and beings; being, own Barad reminds us, “monstrosity, like electrical jolts, cuts both ways. It can serve to serve It ways. jolts, can both “monstrosity, cuts us, reminds electrical Barad like As are reclaimed. difference where and monstrousness of ethics aresponse-able (1994), of Chamounix” Village above the tor Frankenstein enable formulation the Stryker’s essay,echo which performative rebirth, “My Wordsposthumanist to Vic momentsandmoment self-creationof paralleled These freedom. of expression and for a allowing simultaneously while battle, affective narrator’s the and bodily lize transformation into the goddess Kali at the end at the of novel: the Kali into goddess the transformation of outcome the of story. reading the for atransgender here“her” possibility opens the of pronoun the (133, ambiguity deliberate the that Iwould argue original). emphasis you with not I am when myself like in tagonist that is”it alterity (“Transmaterialities” 399). infinite the with The contact in pro involution, self-touching it an comes this ing, help in itself, it and touching cannot an enfold is Matter the alterityself. of infinite encounter the with an is touching “Every of level touch [...] possible [...] touched others. itself by is all Hence self- claims, Barad As or transmateriality. to comprehend begin corporeality anew fully body, from the to required is which transcendance amomentary entails tion also misrecognition recogni tofrom The process by affect. to replaced be corporeality Sandy Stone, a founder of trans studies, reads the emergence of the TSQ reads Stone,Sandy studies, afounder of trans Parvati’s moment of becoming, in my view, indirectly helps visua moment my readers in Parvati’s view, indirectly of becoming, (115) of life. savour sweet the she sought, pleasure It was to kill. she hadn’t that manifested Iunderstood and one At atme... point she looked more radiant. skin her black more excited, became she of blood, drop every With us. surrounded that river red the drink mouth, and her open my on brow from her knees, get erupted had who being this I watched mirrored by is Parvati’s momenttransmateriality and This transition of and language moment entails This Mountains of the in She of recognition (128, 131) were partners? teammates, were actually body his he and time [...] curiosity. this with all it that be Could body his studied he him, to back [...]. himself to reflect or person no With mirror [...] he did? if happen would absolute by feeling Words were replaced flesh and What body? own to his ardour same to apply the thought he never had Why eventually embraces himself and confesses: “ confesses: and himself embraces eventually Mountains of the She in 2014 in out not story, a coming only as but a moment . He finally said the words to said her. . He finally She of the Mountains of the She And I want to Iwant And I don’t ” - - - - - :

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 149 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 150 by subjugating his body to change and thus, surviving. Thom aptly argues that argues Thom aptly surviving. thus, and to body change his by subjugating instead ableandis subjectivity his to form Shraya’s dehumanization fights protagonist (“Transmaterialities” 392). empower Despite radicalize” It obstacles, and can myriad agency. of asource political be also It can demoralize. and dehumanize, demonize, indifference? In which ways is this indifference social, political, and economic? and Is political, social, indifference this is ways which In indifference? of politics under adominant die to populations and live forit minoritized mean some (not) with opentionable does questions: what essay here, I will so this close (“On for justice-to-come” ing Touching” 219).unques is ethics of centrality The long to respond the and ability the both with us touched, who being gifts and ing of touch possibility the is existence whose very other,the stranger the welcoming of infinitude to the responsibility our facing and contends, “requires recognizing compassionately, alternative living of Barad modes as ways, which, different in lize, and Cheng Thom Vivek Shraya’s Kai article, response-able fictions mobi this in out Ihave attempted to tease as homophobia, contrast, In sexism, transphobia. and racism, feeds conformity, and actively butference also not to passivity only leads indif this paradoxically, Rather death. cases, many in to and, displacement leads ignored of plight refugees where Europe, systematically powers, the and governing by unheard largely remain where claims Indigenous Canada, in but also practices, Trump’s by Donald not US, exacerbated the only in prevails that ence rhetoric and of indiffer climate current the with clash radically Her politics anti-racist justice. forsocial as praxis into response-ability indifference and sexism, racism, to turn seek (99).themstrengths” Lorde’s andmake crucially difference politics of differences [...] skill. our academic not how is an to take It learning is survival that older– know are who arepoor,are whoBlack, whous of –those are wholesbians, of difference published 1983, in crucibles “those the who of forged in have been us claims: Lorde Master’s “The essay her important theMaster’s Never Dismantle Tools Will House,” In of dimensions difference. ethical the and cultural, the socio-political, the poetic, of indifference. politics dominant current to counteract storytelling and relationality of forms new we respond it yet, by that urgent devising is And sions, paradoxes. and ten essay, fractures, Imentioned work, of as coalition contains this opening at the kind of any that given experimentations and Thom in Shraya’s cial ethico-poetical ( parties” the for all textures and shapes metrical on sym “should to us, take not reminds expected be Haraway accountable, be and to respond ability The justice. for quest the social in paths ethical response-able map and Thom renderedShraya by of are normative illegible seeing, ways that munities The Black lesbian poet and activist Audre Lorde wrote endlessly about theaboutLorde wrote endlessly Audre andactivist poet The lesbian Black By saturating their poetry and fiction with queer and trans subjects and comand subjects trans and with queer fiction and poetry their By saturating n.p.) now. right what’s about way (qtd. happening Schwartz in amaterial in to talk we have or organizing, we do when art So necessities. for basic struggling are really folks these of Many people. indigenous and Latinx, black, identified andfemme- trans– peoplecolor–particularly of queer mean I really specific. be to we have And vision. our now in the atcatching good are communities queer lives, peoples’ queer ever-present many so is in of survival challenge the Because When 71).cru something is This ------ing this indifference into response-ability? indifference this ing contribute actively transform to can contested field the CanLit in of scholars nist is, us femi howit think and I if And is, it matter? cultural a also indifference this Revised paper accepted for publication: 29 December 2018 29 December publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 20 November 2018 November 20 author: to sent Reviews - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 151 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 152 Lorde Kamboureli Hurley Haraway Lai Haraway Haraway García Zarranz Edwards Cretaz La De Darias-Beautell, Dolphijn Butler Braidotti Bauer, Bauer, Barad Barad Slanting I, Imagining We: Asian Canadian Literary Production in the 1980s and 1990s and 1980s the in Production Literary Canadian We: Asian Imagining I, Slanting , Larissa. This Bridge Called Called Bridge Master’s House.”the This Dismantle Master’s Never “The Will Tools , Audre. GLQ: GLQ: Imaginings.” Political Queer and Trans*/Matter/Realities “Transmaterialities: , Karen. differences: A Journal of Femi of A Journal I Am.” differences: Therefore That “On Touching –TheInhuman , Karen. , Judith. Undoing, Judith. Gender and Greta Seriality and Texts Young and for Tale.” Seriality AShape-Shifting Mermaid: Little Transgender “The , Nat. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier UP, 2014. Laurier Waterloo, Print. ON: Wilfrid ture. 2014. 258-280. Palgrave, York Print. New London: Unrau. and Repeat to Compulsion The People: UP, York:New Columbia 2013. 137-146. Print. Cyborg: Adventures with Donna Haraway 94-101. Print. Table 1983. York:New Press, Kitchen 94-101. Colour of Women Radical by Writings My Back: Women’s Studies Quarterly McGill-Queen’s UP,McGill-Queen’s 2017. Print. Canada towards Europe 253. Print. Dolphijn and Iris Van Der Tuin. London: Open Humanities Press, 2012. 48-70. Print. Press, Van Humanities Tuin. Der Open Iris London: Dolphijn and New Materialism: Interviews & Barad.” Cartographies Karen with bers’: Interview kai-cheng-thom-on-writing-a-new-kind-of-transgender-memoir TeenVogue tin Boundas. Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 2006. 133-159. UP, 2006. Edinburgh Print. Edinburgh: Boundas. tin Print. Policy Rights Human Inform to Project PULSE 2.2 (2015): 2.2 Print. Studies Gay 387-422. and Lesbian of A Journal 23.3 (2012): Studies Cultural nist 206-223. Print. , Donna J. , Donna , Rebekah. “Trans-Poetics.” TSQ: Transgender “Trans-Poetics.” Studies, Rebekah. Quarterly Beyond the the Beyond Others.” Earth with Terraforming for Bag Worlds: ASeed J. “Sowing , Donna WSQ: WSQ: Response-ability.” Multispecies in Premarin® and J. “Awash DES Urine: , Donna in Van Der Van Iris and , Rick , Rosi. “The Ethics of Becoming Imperceptible.” DeleuzeImperceptible.” and PhilosophyBecoming of Ethics “The , Rosi. , Smaro and Roy Miki Roy and , Smaro Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier UP, 2007. Laurier Print. Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid , Britni. “Author Kai Cheng Thom on Writing a New Kind of Transgender Memoir.” of Kind Transgender a New Thom on Cheng Writing “Author Kai , Britni. , Libe. TransCanadian, Libe. Feminist Fictions: New Cross-Border Ethics Ayden Eva. P.I. Eva. TransCanadian and Transversality Networks: Excellence Spain about from (April 5, 2017). 2018. (April 10 Web January < When Species Meet Transgender People in Ontario, Canada: Statistics from the Trans the from Statistics Canada: Ontario, in People Transgender Scheim. . Universidad de La Laguna, 2016-2018. Laguna, La de . Universidad . New York: Routledge, 2004. Print. 2004. York:. New Routledge,

Tuin 40.1-2 2012): 301-316. (Spring/Summer Print. WORKS CITED WORKS , eds. Trans.Can.Lit:, eds. Resituating the Study of Canadian Litera . Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2008. Print. 2008. Press, of Minnesota University MN: . Minneapolis, . “‘Matter feels, converses, suffers, desires, yearns and remem and yearns desires, suffers, converses, feels, . “‘Matter . Eds. M. Reimer, N. Ali, D. England, and M. Dennis Dennis M. and D. England, N.Ali, Reimer, M. . Eds. . Eds. Margret Grebowicz and Helen Merrick. Merrick. Helen and Grebowicz Margret . Eds. . London, ON: U. of Western Ontario, 2015. ON:. London, U. Ontario, of Western . Eds. Cherríe Moraga and Gloria Anzaldúa. Anzaldúa. Gloria and Moraga Cherríe . Eds. https://www.teenvogue.com/story/author- >. 1.1-2 2014): (May 252- . Montreal, QC: QC: . Montreal, . Ed. Constan . Ed. . Eds. Rick Rick . Eds. - - - - . Wiggins Thom Thom Stryker Stryker Thom Stryker Shraya Shraya Schwartz Salah Stryker Stone McInnes Pitts-Taylor Nordmarken McGregor Martín-Lucas Fierce Femmes and Notorious Liars: A Dangerous Trans Girl’s Confabulous Memoir Confabulous Trans Girl’s ADangerous Liars: Notorious and Femmes Fierce Cheng. , Kai a place called No Homeland called aplace Cheng. , Kai , Kai Cheng. “8 Steps Toward Building Indispensability (Instead of Disposability) Culture.” Culture.” of Disposability) (Instead Indispensability Toward Steps “8 Building Cheng. , Kai , Trish. “Subaltern.” , Sandy. “Guerrilla.” TSQ: Transgender, Sandy. “Guerrilla.” Studies Quarterly She of the Mountains the of She , Vivek. , Vivek. I want to kill, Vivek. myself The Trans The Studies.” Transgender to Introduction An Knowledges: “(De)subjugated , Susan. , Susan. “Biopolitics.” TSQ: “Biopolitics.” Transgender, Susan. Studies Quarterly Currah, Paisley , Susan, , Susan. “My Words to Victor Frankenstein above the Village of Chamounix: Performing Performing of Chamounix: Village the above “My Words Frankenstein Victor to , Susan. I want to kill myself kill to Shraya’s Vivek Iwant in Inheritance , Tobias B.D. “Encountering gender Studies Quarterly Montreal, QC: Metonymy Press, 2016. Press, Print. Metonymy QC: Montreal, com/2016/11/indispensability-vs-disposability-culture/ Feminism Everyday WSQ gender?” com/films/i-want-to-kill-myself/ Print. 1994): 1.3 237-254. (June Studies Gay and Lesbian of AJournal GLQ: Rage.” Transgender Routledge, 2006. 1-17. 2006. Routledge, Print. gender Studies Reader self/ 2018.March Web < 9-10. 2008): Print. (Fall/Winter 36.3-4 ada-a-primer/ 2018.April Web < 2018. Print. Forthcoming Thug. 129-134. Print. 129-134. María Fraile-Marcos. New York and London: Routledge, 2014. Print. 69-82. Routledge, York New London: and Fraile-Marcos. María tions.” , Sadie. “Violence Against Trans People in Canada: A Primer.” (February 14, 2017). APrimer.” (February 20 People Canada: Trans in Against “Violence , Sadie. , Claire. “Kai Cheng Thom: Giving Birth to Guernica Yourself.” Birth Giving Thom: Cheng “Kai , Claire. , Hannah, Julie Rak Julie , Hannah, >. , Victoria and Talia Schaffer Talia and , Victoria , Sonny. “Microaggressions.” TSQ: Transgender, Sonny. “Microaggressions.” Studies Quarterly , Belén. “Dystopic Urbanites: Civilian Cyborgs in TransCanadian Speculative Fic Speculative TransCanadian in Cyborgs Civilian Urbanites: “Dystopic , Belén. Literature and the Glocal City: Reshaping the English Canadian Imaginary Canadian English the Reshaping City: Glocal the and Literature >. : Women’s Studies Quarterly TSQ: Transgender Studies Quarterly (27 Nov. 2018. 2016). Web 10 < February https://www.guernicamag.com/kai-cheng-thom-giving-birth-to-your https://policyfix.ca/2017/01/30/violence-against-trans-people-in-can . Eds. Susan Stryker and Stephen Whittle. New York and London: York New London: and Whittle. Stephen and Stryker Susan . Eds. and Erin Wunker Erin and 4.3-4 (November 2017): (November Print. 668-674. 4.3-4 Jean Moore Jean Lisa and . Film. (2017).. Film. 11 2018. April Web < . Vancouver, BC: Arsenal Pulp Press, 2014. Press, Print. Pulp . Vancouver, Arsenal BC: >. . “Editors’ Note.”. “Editors’ WSQ: Women’s Studies Quarterly . Vancouver, BC: Arsenal Pulp Press, 2017. Press, Pulp Print. . Vancouver, Arsenal BC: 36.3-4 (2008): 36.3-4 11-22. Print. Refuse: CanLit in Ruins in CanLit Refuse: , eds. . “Introduction: Trans-, Trans, or Trans Trans, Trans-, . “Introduction: 1.1-2 2014): Print. (May 200-204. 1.1-2 2014): (May Print. 92-96. >. 1.1-2 Print. 2014): (May 38-42. https://everydayfeminism. http://www.vivekshraya. (29 August 2016). 12 (29 August 1.1-2 2014): (May . Toronto: Book .” .” TSQ: Trans . Ed. Ana Ana . Ed. ------.

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 141-153 153

MISCELLANY

colonización, nativo-americano, hibridación. nativo-americano, colonización, Palabras clave colonización. la de ypsicológicas ambientales consecuencias las que denuncia vez a la omitológico, idealizado pasado un de artificial reconstrucción una acabo llevar de lugar en híbrida herencia su que reivindica ejercicio auto-etnografía de un como funciona poesía su Así, contemporáneo. trasfondo un con que contrasta híbrida mitología una creando mismos, los de Erdrich apropiación y la que hace y nativos occidentales los mitos de simbólicas ciones connota las en ahonda artículo El identidad. la de y ejemplos percepción su de americana– ygermano- –nativo-americana doble su de cultural herencia testimonios como que actúan Erdrich, Louise de poesía la en yclásicos nativos mitos de presencia la analiza artículo Este Resumen hybridization. American, Native Keywords of colonization. consequences psychological and environmental the denouncing while past, or mythological ideal of an reconstruction artificial an in of relying instead heritage hybrid her empowers that of self-ethnography exercise an is Her poetry background. contemporary a with contrasts that mythology ahybrid By so, she creates doing stories. of such priation appro Erdrich’s to study and myths, aboriginal to Western and attached connotations symbolic the to research is article of this of identity. of her perception aim The examples and German-American– and American –Native heritage of her tokens double cultural Erdrich, of Louise poetry the in myths classical and of aboriginal presence the analyzes article This Abstract HERITAGE AND IDENTITY MYTHOLOGIES: HYBRID Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : revisionist mythmaking, identity, cultural heritage, ethnography, colonization, ethnography, colonization, heritage, identity, cultural mythmaking, : revisionist : reescritura revisionista del mito, identidad, herencia cultural, etnografía, etnografía, cultural, herencia mito, del identidad, revisionista : reescritura IN THE POETRY OF ERDRICH LOUISE POETRY THE IN MITOLOGÍAS HÍBRIDAS: IDENTIDAD Y HERENCIA DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.11DOI: EN LA POESÍA DE LOUISE ERDRICH LOUISE DE POESÍA LA EN Universidad Complutense de Madrid de Complutense Universidad María PorrasMaría Sánchez , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 157-171; e-2530-8335 ISSN:

- -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 157 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 158 tity shared by Native Americans to the idea of recovery and rebuilding of traditions: of traditions: rebuilding and idea of to the recovery by Native Americans shared tity iden notion the of a cultural links Allen Paula Gunn activist author feminist and Native American of reality. For amulti-faceted instance, part identity as cultural explore to writersstarted American Many Native against. were fighting Americans Native some of stereotypes the perpetuate pan-identity could pretation of Indian the inter or malicious aliteral fact, In of essentialism. dangers to the Native Americans relate. However, could interpretation of America identityof exposed North this peoples theaboriginal all which identity to ment. foradvocated pan-Indian a They move Rights of context Civil the general the within for Native Americans rights Movement for Power more Red Indian the claimed movement American the and 178-179). al. et (Ashcroft personality and culture From 1950s the 1970s, to the included also distinctiveness For this writers, Négritude peoples shared. Black all has authored three volumes Jacklight of authored poems; three has 1980s. the in then, Since she poetry writing she anovelist, began as known Better her (b. 1954) in writings. explored heritage Erdrich identity and always Louise has 1970s, the In struggles. post-colonial the role in an important hasplayed differences ficial notion mentions the of that acommon “oneness”Hall more underlines super that identity, cultural they do their butnot exclusively.define it affect of individuals the 224-226).community the and Therefore,the (Hall location them around viduals of indi rest from the themselves distinguish individuals perspective, personal the from whereas, culture, ashared in themselves locate individuals perspective, munal fromcom a aspects: differentiated two it has as social, the and individual to the both identity alludes notion the society. of and fact, cultural In present, individual 223). (Hall Identity, of and past” the past narratives anegotiation then, between is arepositioned we ways different toby,give the the within, andposition ourselves we names the are “identities employed Hall, theory.tity by For postcolonial Stuart iden andcultural refer to paper,of definitions identity of this Iwill purposes the attempt elucidate.to will the I are questions These of ideology? identityterms and in approach transmit this herdoes does choice say about What herWhat heritage? into process? her poetic mythmaking and myths she certain incorporate does Why Erdrich’s to appropriation study and of stories. myths, such Western aboriginal and to connotations attached symbolic the to research is article of this aim the Erdrich, (2003). Poems Selected New Fire: and Original and 1. CRITICAL APPROACH TO IDENTITY AND HYBRIDIZATION AND APPROACH TO IDENTITY 1. CRITICAL

the Négritude movement supported the idea of a unified racial identity that that identity movement Négritude racial the of idea supported the aunified and the grandmothers, the sacred way of the women of [...]. way the sacred the our grandmothers, We the recovering and are mothers of way the the is time atthis of rebuilding need one in most the and traditions, their rebuilding are busily America the men of and Native The women father, of aOjibwe daughter aGerman-American mother the and Indian As Any attempt to conceptualize identity is deemed to be reductionist. For deemed to identity reductionist. be is attempt to conceptualize Any by used myths of Native the American origin exact the tracing than Rather (1984), (1984), (1989), (1989), of Desire Baptism ------has been an ongoing process since the 15 the since ongoing process an been has considers colonialism Maracle Canada, or in hybrid product. Based a bi-cultural identity as forefront to the of idea brings the Nativestatement, American Maracle (116). of on positive both” the histories based society anew should “build With this Natives that believes Maracle of white anthropologists. on studies the ditions based tra of fake recovery the and essentialism by refusing explicitly Allen of Gunn that to stance adifferent who takes of Sto:Loh Maracle, nationIt author case the Lee is amore in heritage way. ambivalent generationsyounger explore Native American heritage, celebrated such Renaissance authors the of Native the American Although of exoticism. peoples realm touches of the these of exclusive source knowledge the as heritage such of celebrating fact the communities, most Nativein American play aprominent myths role and narratives oral traditions, Month.age Although Herit promoted of Native the American people” initiative has the schools and in [...] and histories and traditions, contributionscultures, important of the Native “diverse as in webpage its heritage defines (NCAI) Indians of American Congress The tradition. National cultural of Native American recovery “rebuilding” and of exercise sorority. an and unveiling of oblivion, act an against aresistance as understood then identity is tion. Cultural of coloniza of history the but heritage includes arevealing not and only traditions trusts the notion of hybridity or intermixture, as it “presupposes anterior as puri notion two the or of intermixture, hybridity trusts rejected by been some Paul Gilroy, critics. dis identity has a mixed for instance, idea of subject’s seem, the the might creating in as 222). agency appealing (Hall As not outside, within, constituted representation” always and process, in but always tion of how identity should considered: be “a ‘production’ never complete is which defini Hall’s Stuart echoes worlds. from both This best is what choosing in believes xxvii). Roemer and ter Turtle to Turtle as Chippewa herself Mountain Ojibwe” Mountain (Portifying moved Erdrich from iden when Louise as themselves, identify how they changed Joy Roemer mention, M. Porter As Kenneth and “writerstimes. over have time were erroneously colonial they given in names the ferent have stopped using tribes how is dif example Aclear exhibited. is of individual the agency the which ter in 201). given (Loomba than However,mat adifferent identity becomes postcolonial rather constructed identity is colonial that upon fact the agreed Bhabha Homi K. or Said Fanon, Franz Edward as such why thinkers some reason the postcolonial identity.is on atremendous Native impact with American This culture, American of Native aspects of colonization, aresult Westerners certain As to eradicate tried x-xi, (Maracle 43-51). Coast Atlantic the along laterditions explored, settled, and to. (Gunn Allen n.p.)to. Allen (Gunn ever meant as was it tended, always have tend, we life of fires empower the itso can back, thunder the stealing busily we are And to death. almost tribes the weakened that of gynocide history –the of colonization history the uncovering and heritage The notion of heritage plays a fundamental role for Gunn Allen in the in Allen role for Gunn The fundamental notion a plays of heritage forthat her,is commonAllen that about fact “oneness”interesting The Although Maracle considers colonialism is still an ongoing phenomenon, an still is she considers colonialism Maracle Although th century, when French expe British and ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 159 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 160 and negotiation of difference: of negotiation and as a site for space encounterthird 208). the 2006: (Bhabha defines Bhabha anew” read and rehistoricized, appropriated, be “can signs translated, cultural same the and no fixity has culture sense, other. each interdependent this In construct and Gilroy, colonizer/colonized are the subjectivities that pure. But, unlike he believes or original be cannot cultures that maintains he also as Gilroy with agrees Bhabha 208). 2006: force” (Bhabha unifying ahomogenizing, as identity of culture torical of his the sense our “challenges space For interact. this Bhabha, or cultures uals or develops more when two that individ area ambiguous the space” “third calls applied identity. to postcolonial Bhabha notion the liminality of and hybridity detail (Gilroy 54-55).tails” However, explored in has Bhabha critic Homi K. postcolonial word not the to hybrid use [...]I try cock production mixing not is like Cultural [...]ties isn’t there isn’t there Ithink purity; any [...] anterior any purity that’s why lic myths and traditions in order to design her own mythic and poetic universe. In In universe. poetic and order her in mythic own to design traditions and myths lic Ojibwe Catho and manipulates Erdrich see, hybrid weown will mythology. As her by creating and myths, their Ojibwe and through traditions Catholic heritage identity. it celebrates explores from and adouble by Erdrich exploring perspective: hybrid her multicultural, negotiates poet the which in practice intercultural an 21). (Krupat practice” intercultural an is particular in literature autonomous. written ‘pure’ Nativeare American or, speaking, strictly hybrid; none mixed, or are written, textualized, “whether oral, literature, American Native For Krupat, Arnold decades. last the in homogenizing less have been critics acommon exoticism, authors emphasizing havemay celebrated Native American criticism literary sometimes Although of hybridization. framework theoretical this arethere no as “pure” identities. difference through negotiated also 157). (Minh-Ha identity” and possible politics both make is self the For Minh-Ha, that closures arbitrary contingent, unfinished, and difference, tion through of self recogni only diverse of are there writer; color woman the the woman, and the sizes to, synthe no me to whole return that no is of real there self aplace identity: also is Framer Framed (1992), In direction: “the notion that: of displacement she explains worked asimilar in also critic Author Trinh and value. has Minh-Ha cultural and interest community nationness, site the meaning, for renegotiating cultures, between As we will see in the next sections, Erdrich’s poetry is a good example of example agood is Erdrich’s poetry sections, next the in see we will As within studied be can Erdrich Louise author American The works of Native where space hybrid in- positioned, identity space is the third in It this in is 1994: 2-3) (Bhabha transformation. moments of in historical emerge that hybridities cultural to authorize seeks that negotiation acomplex, on-going is perspective, minority the from difference, of articulation social The tradition. tablet of fixed the in set traits cultural or ethnic of pre-given the reflection as read hastily notbe must difference [...] negotiated are value of The representation or cultural interest, community nationness, of experiences collective and intersubjective the that of difference– of domains displacement and overlap –the interstices of the emergence the It in is ------fall, it gets into it you gets somehow” 175).fall, (Chavkin [...] and break stories rise, the hearing when you Isuppose that grow up constantly [...] into astory thing another one after People coming, stories sit just start the and every made peoplefamilies “The in our her and community: by her family shared ley border, Val Wahpeton, River in Red to Dakota-Minnesota the next North the in presence. athematic acquiring processes, poetic and of storytelling the part tant impor become an independent such, they outside as dogma stories. As exist they into motion, put imagination myths text: power of religious the imaginative and 22). on narrative emphasis the the Kurup she places to notice It that interesting is qtd. people” with (Halliday wrestled bush, angels from aburning speak voice might a to serpents, change could sticks believed and thinking of magical age at the was Old the Testament and me I reading, in. sucked when young I started very “I was the Oldof influence the years: in early She her discussed Testament agnostic. an 148). (Hafen argued has Jane Hafen to her material”, as source contribute culture Chippewa and Civilization mainstream/American/Western ing includ of Erdrich’s factors her background, “all double fact, evoking In heritage. tradition, Catholic and Classical from the of taken Western use myths makes also she Besides, life. Native of American contemporary of Erdrich’s portrait part are they dimension, as everyday an acquire myths ofresentations Native the mindset, rep folkloric conceived or as being past, aremote, in set of mythical being instead pointed 70). out has Ojibwe,”of mixed-blood (Tillet the Tillett But, Rebecca as “the is world focus literary Erdrich’s stories. Not main and vain, in myths ture, sionist mythmaking and hybridization as exposed in the previous lines. previous the in exposed as hybridization and sionist mythmaking of context the revi within sections next the in would analyzed be Erdrich’s poems represent. To traditions and of aselection negotiation works, how this understand myths hybrid the identity that within her and womanhood her selfhood negotiates tales” and (Ostriker 1986: figures 215). toattributed mythic By so, doing Erdrich meanings the from or challenge “women explicitly of deviate which by means poets Ostriker’s mythmaking, definition of revisionist Alicia matches Erdrich sense, this icine icine – set are of novels her many which in For more information about geography in Erdrich’s novels, see Beidler and Barton 10-16. Barton and Beidler see novels, Erdrich’s in geography about For more information novels. her in appears never Wahpeton real the and Argus for location exact an not give does Erdrich 1 . In 1991, she recalled in an interview those early days as filled with thestories with filled as days 1991,. In early those interview an in she recalled (1984), (1984), Erdrich became familiar with Native American myths during her childhood her childhood during myths Native American with familiar became Erdrich herself she declares though even faith, Catholic the in raised was Erdrich Erdrich’s poetry emphasizes her her Ojibwe Native cul through emphasizes heritage Erdrich’s poetry 1

Wahpeton could be the town that appears some of her poems. Argus, the fictional town town fictional the Argus, of poems. her some appears that town the be could Wahpeton Tracks Tracks 2. NATIVE HERITAGE AND CATHOLIC FAITH: CATHOLIC AND HERITAGE NATIVE 2. (1988), (1988), IDENTITY AND MYTHMAKING AND IDENTITY (1994)–, might have been modeled after Wahpeton. Wahpeton. after modeled been have (1994)–, might Palace Bingo The The Beet Queen Queen Beet The (1986), (1986), Tales of Burning Love Love Tales Burning of (1996), (1996),

Love Med Love ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 161 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 162 ery” (Tillett 70). (Tillett ery” imag visual “strikingly producing style, of terms in poetic essentially is fiction her years, last the in colonizers, a “faceless, invisible” crowd which is reduced to a general “them.” invisible” to reduced crowd ageneral is which a“faceless, This colonizers, onizer and colonized that has shaped the lives of Ojibwe the lives the shaped people. has that colonized and onizer col between relationship criticism, to unbalanced denounce the social to perform instrument World” New the 92). an her in is tutions heritage sense, (Kurup this In insti pointed ofpolicies Euro-American out, “a is consequence of assimilation the 92).has Erdrich’sas subject” Kurup (Kurup biographer colonized Seema the This, of identity struggles and confusion world”, to “the cultural on natural relating the of “the her works consequences in colonization poetic environmental reveals rytelling suously, (Coltelli [and] 45). physically” could do “metaphorically [...] poetry what of to herpart fiction to transfer sen tried sheas process, herstorytelling influenced had her1980s, poetry that she declared but a considerpoet, “a herself a writer” (Coltelli storyteller, 45). mid the in Already hiding” (Erdrichhiding” 1984: shut, out /out of creaked of leaves where /out twigs, we slept, of unseen knotted born out “We of nature: /out of woods, of have the come brown edge to grass the are where natives kind myth of origin Thepoem a presents game. hunting and ing flirt forwordtitleused both Chippewa Theto a refers poems. before the texts atory history,on other, the inclusionthe is there of Euro-American explan and American to her Native on is there one attitude the hand, Erdrich’s to poetry: decode keys tial lives and heritage of Ojibwe heritage the and lives people. to the recreate trying multiple writer adopts while the identities multiple and masks at of the voices hints plurality or autobiographical, this historical porary, mythical, mythical figures, the windigo figures, mythical People.” Native one American of impersonating most famous the as far as She goes Westerner,sequestered Strange “The antelope, in or afemale adoe, “Captivity” in as “The poem the in wood-woman, “I”,Woods”, as ing a amythical amutable self: into achang person for “we” awhole turns collective the people. other poems, In “we”, a collective chooses Erdrich collection, positionthe the adopting of a spokes points view. from different of traditions In and that “Jacklight”,opens life the poem of Native American multiple the to reality capture she were if willing as speakers, 2 her sto continuous and Ojibwe commitment celebrating case, any In myths poetry, not she does writing career her literary began Even Erdrich though Going back to “Jacklight”, this opening poem brings into focus two essen two into focus brings poem to “Jacklight”, back opening Going this In In

Tillett maintains that, even if Erdrich has seemingly abandoned her interest in poetry poetry in interest her abandoned seemingly has Erdrich if even that, maintains Tillett Jacklight CHRISTIAN AND MYTHOLOGY 3. OJIBWE ICONOGRAPHY IN ERDRICH’S POETRY ERDRICH’S IN ICONOGRAPHY , her first volume of poetry, Erdrich presents a wide range of volume, herwiderange first a presents poetry,Erdrich of

3). encounter come out the they they of woods, the When , in the homonymous poem. That is, whether contem homonymous the whether is, , in That poem. 2 ------ine or other winter perils. winter or other ine winter fam of personification the being, amuch-feared is cannibalistic Windigo the Ojibwe the In herself. toit anote be poet by Cree tradition, the seems and written but other source, from any not is taken text “Myths”. the section occasion, this In of her double part as heritage. universe, poetic to her them personal incorporating power, hegemonic and their discourse recovering of self-ethnography, dismantling into them atool intention, arevisionist with turning of texts to appropriate kind this 1840s. seems from the Erdrich by from aletter amissionary Beasts”, excerpt it an is Red Sleep of of “The case the term; in the of 1950s the explains treaty that ogy of “Jacklight”, content.their anthropol case the itfrom In an a quotation is taken about information with of poems the beginning at the text short explanatory the is 1994: (Bhabha relations 1-9).tural of cross-cul understanding our transform we constantly “intrusion” that this with on present. intrude the It is constantly cultures showsBhabha how and its histories event, apast colonialism of seeing critic instead Homi Bhabha: postcolonial the notion with of history asimilar shares Erdrich sense, this In Natives. contemporary of minds identity, own the of in perception their anegative of themselves creating 1984: (Erdrich spread a“disease” has that nizer colothe Theactor represents John culture, an icon popular of Americans. Wayne, of Native portrait and how humiliating showoften demns Westernlimited a films entitled included “Myths”. asection is in John Similarly, Wayne” “Dear in she con the poem that thefact by is emphasized Native environment.idea peoples and This the of upon built suffering abloody the past romanticizes that Western construct “red” people, 1984: the not (Erdrich “red only the also ing beasts” 80). discuss is poet the that possibility open the unmentioned, consciously leaving are 1984: (Erdrich red-wheeledour speaker the carts”, says theinto incursions first their West: in used to hunt in them of“We buffalo sands thou killed that pilgrims first the colonizers, represents “we” the that a collective is the speaker time, this the Red Sleepterms: Beasts”, of “The poem the reverses enough, Interestingly unanswered. to hunt plan The them? remains question they or to do into lure woods, them the try wooing them, when they 4). natives the Are 1984: to follow us” (Erdrich “their turn equipment and take and guns their down pointing be “them”out might possibleat a asking The poem to putreconciliation, prey or hunters? the the colonizers the Are how “jacklight”? do we interpret this title:more “us.”becomes thecomplex sus of terms to when turn we reversal This underrepresented simply crowd, “them” as referred unnamed, ver an are usually natives which in opposition accounts colonial inversion an is binary of traditional the with bulging eyes, a mouth filled with long, jagged teeth, and a heart of ice. Sometimes moving as a moving Sometimes of ice. and a heart teeth, jagged long, with filled amouth eyes, bulging with She also uses this framing device in the poem “Windigo”, poem the in device included the in framing this uses She also Erdrich’s poetry throughout occasions many in reappears that key Another is a frontierthe that Red Sleep impliesBeasts”, myth of “The In Erdrich 3

The windigo is described in many different ways, but usually it is portrayed as a “giant asa“giant portrayed is it usually but ways, different many in described is windigo The 3 According to the explanatory text, this frozen demon has demon has frozen this text, explanatory to the According 13) and has dispossessed apeople 13) dispossessed has and 80). Using ellipsis, buffalo 80). buffalo Using ellipsis, ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 163 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 164 ritories, as she explained in an interview: “Don’t interview: an in you, land, she when explained ritories, you as on go Indian frequent is on Native simultaneity ter overlap poem; for this the time Erdrich, in 151). (Hafen cultures” two the present and between time mythical Furthermore, amediator, is erence. child For the “an Jane intermediary Hafen, Erdrich’s scholar ref aChristian be might ascension child’s the though even not answered, is clearly 1984: (Erdrich them” after closed the sky gates the heavenly “and cross thecranes Finally,flying. 1984: (Erdrich mother see heaventoward could “so his that 151; (Hafen Narcissus 42). Stirrup One day, adoptive when the mother holds him 1984: (Erdrich mirror” the in face own his kissing aditch found “in is thepoem, who in the descriptionthechild in reference of identifiableClassical ily 10:25). (Mark to enter of God” man intorich kingdom the eas an We find also for a than of eye aneedle, the to through go “It for well: acamel easier is as ence 41). (Stirrup myths origin Plains However, refer aBiblical be might allusion the to heaven many in entrance to the alludes Cranes” of “Whooping beginning at the “hole The heaven” of a create to new, myth. syncretic figures mythical basic these manipulates heaven. and Erdrich earth between considered messengers are they and Cranes” “Whooping in appear that of birds the ments Erdrich’s poetry.in It case the is hunger” is represented by this monster that, the more he eats, the more he wants. See Madsen 48. Madsen See more he wants. the more he eats, the that, monster bythis represented is hunger” land “insatiable logic”.settlers’ The “Wiindigoo as fiction Erdrich’s Louise in colonialism discusses Tracks including novels of Erdrich’s several in reappears 124).windigo The (Lynch or killed band the from expelled were and windigo” “turned have to said were cannibals become had who people those of famine, a result As animals”. hunted human as just humans hunting winter, during woods northern the stalked creature the whirlwind, contact. “melts” human after self that monstrous andits redeemed it finally is that suggests text preliminary the However, home, kid unharmed. the or it returns impulses to its cannibalistic yields if it uncertain it thechild, remains off monster Even the tenderness. steals though 1984: (Erdrich fur” melting soles of the your feet. licked and I murmured, “Oh ambiguous: touch me, nevertheless monster remain ill-famed oftions an such inten The child. the lures and monster the lulls rhyme which in nursery a dark 1984: (Erdrich its down throat” lard ing forcing boil “by by girl a young released be can that inside” deep “buried a man with sky spirits” (Lynch 14). (Lynch spirits” sky with associated especially were Hawks and Eagles as such fliers Powerful guidance. and blessings gods’ the with return and gods the upto pleas and prayers carry could that messengers –as spirits sky the 4 Animals, so important in Native American mythologies, are recurrent ele recurrent are mythologies, Native in American important so Animals, 4 . In aboriginal and other different mythologies, birds symbolize thesoul, symbolize birds other different mythologies, and aboriginal . In

“Because of their ability to fly, birds were seen as intermediaries between humans and humans between intermediaries as seen fly, to were birds ability of their “Because

73), he metamorphoses into a white crane and joins a flock that passes 73),passes that joins aflock and into awhite he crane metamorphoses 73). Is this Native heaven or Christian heaven? The question, again 73). heaven? The again question, Native heaven or Christian this Is / sucking tea from a bottle” and grows “strange and secret [...] secret and “strange grows and from abottle” tea sucking 79), exclaims the Windigo, seemingly craving for some craving 79), Windigo, seemingly the exclaims (1988) Wife Antelope The and 79). resembles musical, highly Thepoem, / you have managed to keep him fat” him to keep you have managed / You into my pale, your dug hands 73), of myth to the allusion an (1998). Deborah L. Madsen (1998). Madsen L. Deborah ------chikoo, a series started in in started a series chikoo, devoted to Pot poems narrative the in myths includes new intention, also Erdrich pointed out 1986: (Ostriker 235). has Ostriker Alicia praxis”, as opposed patriarchal to the antiauthoritarianism nist of exercise “femi role the tion an and played by as women most mythologies, in in tradi woman Indian Western the passive of figure the men. Such vision reverts empoweredsent control an in woman, dominating even of and choices her and fate that pre rewritings be might mythical characters female These him. possessing and “The theintruder, hunterthemale Woods”, chasing of again, is, thewhere woman Move.”Oaks body, However, poem female represents the the in as also wood the “I poem Was the in Black “the people” the Sleeping as tree Where lived, ancestors, where the cradle the are woods the rebirth, and of birth Places of wood. the space of the mythologization the with whole to the owls) ecosystem and expands frogs, nature. its dark reveals animal People”, Strange “The in redeemed, harmless was seemingly a beast hunter-prey where terms the “Windigo” account, the in If earlier reversed. are this of by Erdrich’s hunters antelope-witch arereading who seems never return. chased people”. “strange sometimes so-called beauty, of Onthe account are their they about antelope, a Native the records story that text ethnographic by an framed is poem the Once apossible again, dissolution nature. in grasses”, suggesting clean in “asleep woods, to to the her back and antelope self goes woman the other hand, the 1984: (Erdrich witch” grey into a“lean metamorphoses where house, animal to the his she later carried is and hunter by woods, the the in possible: chased doe is are the Both options or hunting? it does wholerefer to the flirting ates volume of poetry: perme extended that metaphoran hunter.as here reappears The notion of jacklight “him”, she meets woods, the a in wanderings her mythic During a doe at night. you’re that and see you can to 98). close it?” (Chavkin very there’s that feel more possibility, awhole is there other world that one the besides the impassible Indian. impassible the on ironic appropriation her of an lips, when he puts acigarette of stereotype the brought who is to life shop of Minneapolis atobacco girl in wooden Indian the first love, aboutwrites his Josette, apotatoErdrich field. in digging when she was Potchikoo a potato boy, is resurrection. his born out sun by the raped of awoman and afterlife, the in adventures his death, his deeds, his life, about reader his the of Erdrich’s invention. character She tells Potchikoo amythic Old is Man tales. can of humor Native themes Ameri and rhythms, storytelling the adapting seemingly Fire Original

68) that confronts the hunter, even though his fate remains unknown. On unknown. hunter, the confronts remains 68) fate that his though even Apart from incorporating Native American myths with a clear revisionist revisionist aclear with myths Native American from incorporating Apart antelope, (cranes, animals certain with identification the poems, several In In the poem “The Strange into People”, Strange “The poem metamorphoses the In speaker the female 5

Jane Hafen calls it a “wonderful play with the Noble Savage stereotype” (153). stereotype” Noble Savage the with play it a“wonderful calls Hafen Jane . These are prose poems that recall Erdrich’s narrative style (Kurup 95), style Erdrich’s narrative that recall are poems prose . These 5 Then the reader learns of his premature old age, after holdafter age, oldhis premature of the learns Thenreader Jacklight and expanded in the volumes the in expanded and and and of Desire Baptism ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 165 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 166 of colonizer. the It “represents an but not same, the “almost quite” 1994: (Bhabha copy” a“blurred 86), becoming subject reproduced is as colonized the by which process the to is Homi Bhabha, mimicry.Mimicry,example according of an be might This figure. aChrist recalls Potchikoo resurrection, and birth supernatural worldto With the his of living. the 2003: 42). way back his when He he bored, he and, some there is spends finds time (Erdrich of wood” gate weathered asimple pasture heaven, “just is which Indian to the him refers “Indian” onand of being account entrance Peter the him denies 2003: 35), heaven Saint when (Erdrich he dies. to Christian goes all” ondown us tiation Baptism of of Desire Baptism poems several in who reappears Christ, ofure Jesus conventions of heaven, fig the even Christian hell, and equation, mimicking nized colonizer/colo the in terms the reversing be might Erdrich sense, this In mimics. it whatever to parody appear from mockery, it since far can never very is mimicry represented rites of path”, the passage: low in a“formula a “standard fol Joseph Campbell, mythologist great to the hero according whose adventures, amonomyth, mythical Potchikoo the embodies source, of its cultural Regardless 65). (Lynch trickster” adeceitful as appearing a multitude of sometimes legends, in benevolent hero and who “powerful figures the culture by Nanabozho, inspired also be Potchikoo could myths. behavior,morphology and of certain or origin the phenomena, animal natural to explain used are that stories”, of folktales kind the of different protagonist “why- the legends, Native American many in character type Old-man a is so-called the folklore; Native in American trickster traditional the inspired of by maybe Potchikoo character The references. Catholic and issues ican Native Amer contemporary with coexist events supernatural Potchikoo poems, the 1984: (Erdrich 78). twigs” In dry tle However, continue afterlife. the in deeds his lit like ribs apart snapped his that and cold,so were They heavy chest. his against dreamily heads their laid daughters three it when all knew “Hefrom him: hardly block sun sit the and lap out on daughters his of river. his the Finally, after he dies born mud daughters, mythical about and his for too long mass, in a fart back ing while Erdrich was pregnant, evokes her unborn child identifying it with the ser it the with identifying her child evokes unborn pregnant, was Erdrich while volume, where have amore Westernthis evident “Hydra,” presence. myths written in collide and mingle Native values and Catholic thread. aunifying as serves and approach of Jacklight mythic humor.grotesque and Christian, Native and manifesto, social and folktale verse, prose and way between 95).(Kurup half her in poems, By Pothikoo genre a new doing creates so, Erdrich categories” “defying experiment where territory she can Hersterm. aliminal is Bhabha’s borrowing space, third about her aliminal disposition to occupy also of her multiple speak identities that tenets but Christian Native and manipulates replacement” 195). (Biróné through Nagy Erdrich tivized her myths, own Creating iour”, “Christ’s and Christ” “Orozco Twin.” - return Potchikoo, who “claims that his father is the sun in heaven that shines shines heaven in that sun the is father his Potchikoo, that who “claims In the volume the ofIn Desire Baptism Consequently and by reversing the terms, “cultural symbols emerge as rela emerge as symbols “cultural terms, the by reversing Consequently and ” (Campbell 28).” (Campbell , even though spirituality plays a more important role a more plays important spirituality though , even ironic , Erdrich plays again with the ordinary and and ordinary the with again plays , Erdrich compromise” 1994: (Bhabha 85) because separation : “The Sav : “The - ini ------antecedents seem to converge in a mythological present: to converge seem amythological in antecedents youth. These and to her to her childhood travel origins, 46). Hers aspace-time is Soul’s Night [...]All 2003: leader” (Erdrich school band high the embraced and “toment Wahpeton, of /, my or Polish returning Dakota grandmother” North on base the “into of descending possibility the she discusses origins; herand mixed her she motherhood embraces that time mutable same at the being this embraces Xchromosome. Erdrich the DNA apossible to It and the that allusion seems 46) of double 1989: “snake the (Erdrich helix” called it also and is of Genesis, the snake intothe itself transforms also hydra Classical The Nazareth. in at Christmas child 1989: (Erdrich my life” 41). her Mary, to delivering compares herself The speaker [...] of asnake of that echoes length the of child presence the through “uncoiling of poem, the the beginning the At tradition. pentine water monster of Classical the love, ignoring more pious themes. Rodrigo’s presence seems to suggest how every love, more how ignoring every pious Rodrigo’s themes. to suggest seems presence brotherly their and together childhood their to hersent sister, by Rodrigo recalling letter Plata” de 2003: 107). la (Erdrich of Rio imaginary the an is Thepoem banks 1535 in rigo, who “emigrated to America the with on Natives afight in died and afootnote is oftext a biography of Teresa mentioning deher Jesús, brother, Rod of “Avila”, case of the stories. In such potential storytelling and framing native the imagi the Erdrich’sinterest in note, reflecting explanatory typical the with begin of poems legend Some sleepers Ephesus. of seven of the these sion Christian to the Seven Sleepers”, “The section the allu an within appeared all , they Poems Selected and (“Avila”), New Fire: were compiled poems Original in these When Claire. or Saint Magdalen, de Teresa Jesús devoted Mary to arepoems there figures; female cially female energy that she is glad and ready to embrace ready and she glad is that energy female of symbol Erdrich’s apowerful is hydra snake, Biblical monster the and Lernaean connotationsthe of evil thefrom far Thus, womanhood. of afull become examples 1989: (Erdrich my youhours, poetry” are 47). For motherhood poetry poet, the and end the of “Hydra”, towards legacy. fact, In her literary of hard “Snake she writes: ametaphor cord and for umbilical anew for Erdrich becomes which nite thread, and infi her Ariadne tradition: Classical of figure evoke awell-known to knitting about which virtually nothing is known because writers have not been mothers” (Ostriker 1983: 131). (Ostriker mothers” not been have writers because known is nothing virtually which about to humanity, significance vast “of incalculably a subject is this that maintains Ostriker trap. archal a patri motherhood considered who feminists, some among reputation bad had 1970s the in they and 1960s, the before scarce were theme motherhood the involving Poems writers. for of motherhood ence Moreover, a play prominentvolume,espe this role figures in Catholic 6 allusions the while death, maternal of the fear evokes of needles The fear 1989: (Erdrich 46) needles... atthe Idied If my legacy. myself, My to perfect need world’s scarf, the longest began And crochet to learned Ifinally If

In In Writing like a Woman like Writing , Alicia Ostriker discusses the importance of recording the experi the of recording importance the discusses Ostriker , Alicia 6 . ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 167 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 168 Indian between conflict not to“do indicate seem 70). (Tillett culture” intentions of Euro-American assimilative the and relations of federal-Indian history troubledand “lengthy the calls Tillett Rebecca what of examples clear are These 2003: 124). (Erdrich died” he had without day knowing even on rose third the and Tremens”“Saint upside asleep on down cross who the fell Bingeous “Good Saint and Diabeta”, Saint and Cholestrus”,Saint Microcephalia” “Saint Macaronia “Saint Bloatinus and “Saint as such past, the in Native to policies the Americans harmful conditions miserable and brought illnesses, that “colonizing” the saints thanks government church Colonial points out in that direction. In it, the speaker looks for a godly presence in nature: in presence for looks agodly it, speaker In the direction. points out that in Seven “The Sleepers” poem The faith. Christian Nativeattempt together and to bring 41).(Washburn an way, to syncretic, be seems asimilar her In approach to spirituality of biographer both”, pointed Washburn out as Frances has objective acceptance an now us pray beatified to “Let those policy: assimilation their with havoc on Native Americans for wreaking colonizers Euro-American blames Erdrich Prayer” Litany”, or“Rez Buffalo “The formwhere of prayers, “heathen” as such asaint. with aconnection is there violence, if even and by trauma tainted is Western with contact civilization onic power. To about a us tell hybrid short, in which forms up, sum by creating, hegem undoing their by white ethnographers, by appropriating and texts icry; mim using and stereotypes subverting Westernby reversing discourse, colonial life; elements of Native American ordinary incorporation and ofthe contemporary through them by recontextualizing to myths; associated gender the stereotypes ing into question conventions challeng by perspectives: from different calling neys, heroic and jourmetamorphoses recreates and legends, decontextualizes characters, 1986:inherit” (Ostriker 211). mythical Western aboriginal and revises Erdrich women literature and poets life the attempt to “subvert an in tions transform and Besides the explicit and bitter criticism of these two poems, Erdrich’s poems Erdrich’s poems poems, bitter two explicit and the of criticism these Besides Together with these Christian myths, we find several poems that take the take that poems several we find myths, Together Christian these with tottering through air (Erdrich 2003: 97) 2003: (Erdrich air through tottering of sunlight steps as of leaves suspension August the you in sleep. Iseek in furled long tongue the in of pine and candles the you in I seek myMy leaf. god, one. Nameless you, I seek Erdrich applies a revisionist mythmaking to Ojibwe tradi Catholic and mythmaking applies arevisionist Erdrich / boarding schools” (Erdrich 2003: 123). schools” (Erdrich boarding poem, she the ironically In /

Assimilus, Saint with beginning

4. CONCLUSIONS 4. / Catholic worldviews, but worldviews, Catholic rather, / patron of residential and ofpatron and of residential / within the Holy the within - - - - - That is the true power true theErdrich’sof is hybrid new That mythology. possible” 1986: (Ostriker change 213). words, “the cultural Ostriker in making, hegemonic intoportrait, afixed, to captured be refuse that life Native American of narratives and multiple to the corresponds aspects of perspectives voicesity and This plural embraced. finally is despite its that, challenges, about ahybrid culture us tell that amultiplicity of speakers represented are through identity struggles and historic of Both colonization. consequences psychological and environmental the time same denouncing at the past, or mythological ideal of an reconstruction cial artifi an on wayof is a relying of empoweringinstead a hybrid This heritage time. outsider, an object same insider and at the an a subject an and as as myths senting from adouble at herself become away of looking identity,self-ethnography of pre of Erdrich’s exercises colonized. onand of positive colonizer the histories based nity commu anew at building aims and of traditions revival essentialist an who rejects Maracle, Lee Native as such writers She joins other traditions. feminist and myths connotationsand to attributed stereotypes certain dismantles lator who effectively but amanipu She Western not is and amanufacturer myths. of Native American power 3). ofknows (Campbell powertheabout its germ source” definitely Erdrich germ the it, undamaged, within bears each productionsneous and of psyche, the were “sponta they that claimed ordered, he also time, or invented. same the At oppositions. binary ditional andbeyondtra go classification easy an defy multiple identity that and heritage Joseph Campbell maintained that myths could not be manufactured, not could manufactured, be myths that maintained Joseph Campbell Revised paper accepted for publication: 29 January 2019 29 January publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 26 October 2018 October 26 author: to sent Reviews ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 169 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 170 Halliday Loomba Kurup Krupat Madsen Minh-Ha Lynch Hall Hafen Gilroy Erdrich Erdrich Erdrich Maracle Gunn Allen Campbell Nagy Bíróné Coltelli Chavkin Bhabha Bhabha Beidler Ashcroft Identity: Community, Culture, Difference Culture, Community, Identity: Diaspora.” and Identity “Cultural , Stuart. , Seema, Understanding Louise, Seema, Erdrich , Patricia Ann. Ann. , Patricia Great Plains Quar Plains Great Erdrich.” of Louise Poetry the in Ritual Language , P. “Sacramental Jane, The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness Double and Modernity Atlantic: Black The , Paul. The Turn to the Native: Studies in Criticism and Culture and Criticism in Studies Native: the The to Turn Arnold. , The Location of Culture of Location The K. , Homi The Post-Colonial Differences.” Studies Reader Cultural and Diversity “Cultural K. , Homi , Peter G. and Gay Barton Gay and , Peter G. , Ania. Colonialism/Postcolonialism , Ania. , Deborah L., “Discontinuous Narrative, Ojibwe Sovereignty, and the Wiindigoo the and Ojibwe Sovereignty, Narrative, “Discontinuous L., , Deborah Original Fire: New and Selected Poems Selected and New Fire: Original , Louise. , Louise. Jacklight: Poems , Louise. Poems Desire: of Baptism , Louise. , Alan, and Nancy Fayl Nancy and Chavkin, Alan, athan Rutherford. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1990. 222-237. &Wishart, Lawrence London: Rutherford. athan of-fiction-no-208-louise-erdrich 2010).ter Web < P, 1996. P, terly coast Books, 2002 [1988]. 2002 Books, coast Colonialism” Settler 2010. Publishers, Books Chelsea Accessed 30 May 2018. May 30 Accessed can 2015. Indian Traditions, Media, York: Road New Open ed., 1986, Kindle XXXV (2008) 1: (2008) 187-203. XXXV Neohelicon Narrative”, Discovery Dorris 206-209. 2006. Routledge, London: Tiffin, Helen and Griffiths Gareth Ashcroft, byBill edited MO: U of Missouri P, 2016.MO: Uof Missouri ed. London: Routledge, 2013. Routledge, London: ed. , Laura. Winged Word:, Laura. American Indian Writers Speak Vancouver: Rain Vancouver: Feminism. and Sociology on Perspective A Native Woman. IAm , Lee. , Lisa. “Louise Erdrich, The Art of Fiction No. 208” (Interview). Paris Review (Interview). 208” No. of Fiction Art The Erdrich, “Louise , Lisa. London: Routledge, 1992. Routledge, London: Framer, Trinh. Framed. , Bill, Gareth Griffiths Gareth , Bill, The Hero with the Thousand Faces Thousand the with Hero The , Joseph. The Sacred Hoop: Recovering the Feminine in Ameri in Feminine the Recovering Hoop: Sky.” UpSacred the The In “Pushing , Paula. (1996): 147-155. Web < , Katalin. “Native American Quest for a Face: Michael Dorris and Louise Erdrich’s Erdrich’s Louise and Dorris Michael aFace: for Quest American “Native , Katalin. . Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi, 1994. of Mississippi, Press University MS: . Jackson, Native American Mythology A to Z A to Mythology American Native https://www.theparisreview.org/interviews/6055/louise-erdrich-the-art- (Fall 2016) 28/3: 23-51. (Fall , Sail . London: Flamingo, 1996, [1984]. Flamingo, . London: , and Helen Tiffin Helen , and WORKS CITED WORKS , A Reader’s Guide to the Novels of Louise Erdrich Louise of Novels the to Guide A Reader’s http://digitalcommons.unl.edu/greatplainsquarterly/1101 >. Accessed 30 May 2018. May 30 >. Accessed . London: Routledge, 1994. Routledge, . London: . New York: HarperCollins, 1989. York:. New HarperCollins, . London: Routledge, 1998. Routledge, . London: Conversations with Louise Erdrich and Michael Michael and Erdrich Louise with Conversations (eds.). . Columbia, SC: U of South Carolina P, 2015. Carolina U of South SC: . Columbia, . Princeton, NY: Princeton UP, 1949. Princeton NY: . Princeton, . , rev. by Jeremy Roberts, 2nd ed. New York: New ed. 2nd , rev. Roberts, by Jeremy Post-Colonial Studies: The Key Concepts Key The Studies: Post-Colonial . New York: New . . Lincoln, NE: U of Nebraska P, Uof Nebraska 1990. NE: . Lincoln, HarperCollins, 2003. HarperCollins, , London: Routledge, 1994. Routledge, , London: , Lincoln, NE: U of Nebraska Uof Nebraska NE: , Lincoln, . Columbia, . Columbia, , 195 (Win , ed. Jon , ed. Logic of Logic . 3 >. >. rd - - - - - ,

Washburn Stirrup Tillett Porter Ostriker Ostriker (NCAI), Indians American of Congress Month.” National The Heritage American “Native NCAI. , Joy, and Kenneth M. Roemer M. , Joy, Kenneth and Contemporary Native Contemporary American Literature , Rebecca. , David. Louise Erdrich , David. edited by Joy Porter. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2005. Cambridge byJoy Porter. Cambridge: edited ton, MA: Beacon Press, 1986. Press, Beacon ton, MA: 30 May 2018. 2018. Web. < Writing Like aWoman Like Writing Suskin. , Alicia Stealing the Language. The Emergence of Women’s Poetry in America in of Poetry Women’s Emergence The Language. the Stealing Suskin. , Alicia , Frances. , Frances. Westport, Works. Life and CT:Her Praeger,Erdrich, Tracks Louise a Page: 2013. on http://www.ncai.org/initiatives/native-american-heritage-month . Manchester: Manchester UP, 2012. Manchester Manchester: . . The CambridgeThe Companion to Native American Literature . Ann Arbor, MI: The U Michigan P, Michigan U The 1983. MI: Arbor, . Ann . Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 2007. Edinburgh . Edinburgh: >. Accessed >. Accessed . Bos - ,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 157-171 171

fiction works fiction works non- the celebrated author including the is of ten books, Hill belonging. and tity ethnicity, approach iden role arelevant to plays his race, heritage in mixed-blood His activists. Rights 1953, in D.C. Civil to Canada influential became where they awhite mother U.S. and from the who father moveda black from Washington, on February 28, 2017, 28, on February Faculty and students hundred of audience about an two as competition the twice. to win The Illegal Le combat des livres Radio’s CBC Reads both Canada as well book, as Writers’Rogers Writers’ Trust Commonwealth the and Fiction for best Prize prize W.W. Norton title under the & Company and Blood Known Any ofStuff Life (2013). The Blood: (1992), Thing novels Hill’s include Great Some (2013) published Burning of as aBook An Anatomy 2013 Lectures his and Massey Joshua Key–, with collaboration –in (2007) the from Who in War Away Iraq Soldier Walked ter’s Tale:Ordinary of An Story The (2001), in Canada White and Black Juice: Being On Sweet Berry, Black Negro Women’s Canadian Association the ofof Vision: Story The The The Illegal “THE CHALLENGE OF HEART AND IMAGINATION”: AND OF HEART CHALLENGE “THE Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista Lawrence Hill was born in 1957 born in was Ontario. son He the of is Hill Newmarket, Lawrence in The following interview took place in my office in a mild, sunny afternoon sunny mild, a in in my tookoffice place interview The following won 2016 the Reads edition of Canada IN CONVERSATION WITH LAWRENCE HILL LAWRENCE WITH CONVERSATION IN (2007) (1997), (2007) Book of novels Negroes The much-acclaimed the and Trials and Triumphs: The Story of African-Canadians Trials Triumphs: and of African-Canadians Story The –also released in the U.S. in 2007 by U.S. 2007 the in in released (2015). –also Book of Negroes The «EL DESAFÍO DEL CORAZÓN Y LA IMAGINACIÓN»: YLA CORAZÓN DEL DESAFÍO «EL . The book was also turned into a six-part television miniseries. intominiseries. television a turned six-part also . Thebookwas EN CONVERSACIÓN CON LAWRENCE HILL LAWRENCE CON CONVERSACIÓN EN DOI: https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.78.12DOI: Ana María Fraile-Marcos María Ana University of Salamanca University INTERVIEW , 78; April 2019,, 78; April pp. 173-188; e-2530-8335 ISSN: Someone Knows My Name Knows Someone Dear Sir, I Intend to Burn Your Book: Burn to Sir, I Intend Dear competition and Radio-Canada’s competition Radio-Canada’s and , making Hill the first writerever first the Hill , making (1996), memoir the

(1993), (1993), – won the The Deser The Women Women

- -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 173 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 174 I am also grateful to Lidia Cuadrado-Payeras for her help with the transcription of this interview. of this transcription the with help her for Cuadrado-Payeras Lidia to grateful also I am USAL. at Department English of the and FFI2015-63895-C2-2-R) (MINECO/FECYT, Resilience” of “Narratives project research of the support the without possible been not have would interview watch?v=7xAqi9TCaPk https://www.youtube.com/ at accessed 2017) be 28, (Feb. can issues” refugee international with of Negroes Ana María Fraile-Marcos María Ana days. consecutive two author in for second time the award-winning the tion with Enzina Juan del theatre at the gathered Lawrence Hill 1 writer and to work writer and a to as live my in brain and it my Ihad way for in heart if awhole and life this live truly Icould but my Ifelt whether talent, discover that to discover –not much to so discover it of to experiment, was ayear it So my was life. this make Icould felt that Istill one day, year day, after all if every see and to but publish yet, Iwould spend writing Itold one that entire year myself day, Iwasn’t day. that to Iwrote all write. Iwrote every time Iknew ready a it But months, here and was Istayed for three south intother Andalusia. it months Imoved for got until then too cold stayed afew fur and and Canalejas, Paseo in or aweek apartment Irented of so travel, and an after Salamanca to came and we wife– –my first my wife I moved with to Spain my quit job and Ileft my –I and job– Ottawa, in forliament anewspaper Par Canadian and correspondent Canada Supreme in the covering Court for reporter Winnipeg the anewspaper was Free Press about itI should do before something Igot too old, Iquit so and my job. I old 1985, that in and getting old, I was I worried that 27 years when I was here my experiences and for Salamanca As appreciated Spain. and stood in under to read, be opportunity the writers It Canadian Studies. gives English of Department youview. have this that It’s Canada in for us wonderful played your to vocation become awriter? in has Salamanca that about part the noteversation on by apersonal talking con this you, start perhaps, Could author . ofplace Canadian birth- the also is who have found here. inspiration Incidentally, Salamanca Torrente Volpi, Jorge Ballester, Luis others– many among Antonio Colinas, Gonzalo Gaite, Martín to Unamuno, Góngora, and Carmen de Medrano, Teresa Galindo, Nebrija, de Beatriz Jesús, de Fray León, Lucía vantes, Luis count plethora you Cer de the Fernando ofRojas, –from among writers to like andI’d Salamanca, to links ago. years Youhave sixty-five particular discipline Education aHigher as Spain in English establishing University in out we set a momentous to pioneer as celebrate for the us, year role of our 2017 our We’reinaugurate Series. Speaker Guest is honoured. This truly ” (Feb. 27, 2017), “ and

The Book Book in The History and of Fiction Merging The “Faction: lectures Hill’s Lawrence : Sure, and thank you for inviting me to Salamanca and to the inter to the and you me to for Salamanca inviting thank and : Sure, and https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RssEF483lKw and : First of all, Larry, I’d like to thank you for accepting to you for accepting to thank like I’d Larry, of: First all, as writer. So it was a year of discovery for me: adisco of discovery writer. ayear as it So was The Illegal : Creating imaginary nations to engage fictionally fictionally to engage nations imaginary : Creating , eager to listen to and engage in conversa in engage to and to listen , eager . I was a parliamentary aparliamentary . Iwas , respectively. This This , respectively. 1 ------AF AF LH AF LH LH : : : : : : Yes!

come here but it was worth doing, and I was very happy here. very Iwas come here and doing, but worth it was awriter, to quit job to arisk as agood it so and alife and was to make hard It’s of anything. very my no job to guarantees move just and with to Spain of 27. age at the formally to a big quit It Ibegan risk was that life writing of movement the into beginning a the but also country and city wonderful represent Spain not and a just so, for And me Salamanca heart. creative of my own adiscovery but also language, of Spanish the and of Spain very Thank you! Thank Welcome back! inflected your views about race, forexample? about race, views your inflected legend”.have periods at Would different Spain in your travels you say that “black War, Civil of contributing Spanish to them the tion, Spanish the all Inquisi Spanish the Peninsula, of Iberian Reconquest the Christian the as ofStuff Life The Blood: Lectures, Now,[laughs] from Massey your CBC resulted book that the in understanding of history that human beings are equating blood and race, blood race, and equating are beings human that of history understanding but it’s beings, aboutin time my human first the way of thinking frightful truly who were to determine meant sangre de limpieza of la rules these still tions, you forif were genera tempted your origins hid and to become aCatholic stolen to you pass, have if your property tried from even you, and or killed, or or deported tortured would have to burnt and stake be at the or Jewish Arabic you were truly whether or be a whether could you Spaniard finding way of this created of even II Aragon] Ferdinand and I of Castille Isabella Católicos Inquisition Reyes los Spanish the during that of blood– Idiscovered –cleanliness sangre de limpieza of la rules about the reading In about equation of the blood race. and reading start Inquisitionwe first which in Spanish the than earlier instance found any I’m Although not I’veI’m of sure, this. origin the interested in never very types. except for bloodyours, our than my blood no ridiculous: is different is of blood, the which part being as about race how and we think race, about of how origins we think the to investigate Itried So blood race. and we notions have incorporated government of rules, formal various in tion– to blood dona regard with policies our in –even policies social our in guage, do welan falsely, ways Andin what fictitiously, our and blood. equaterace in is essayist an as anovelist and as about race, writing interested me in that people. One of things between the order in to hierarchies create constructed on people hierarchy it’s and social completely to science. It’s unrelated only construction, it’s way a a imposing of I’m artificial as an is race concerned, far As artist. an as about for decades I’ve about writing and reading been butI’m of it’s race matters in not that expert asociologist or an something so anovelist, Iam that by saying Ishould to perceived. begin be race stand and underhow I race of views andinfluenced my Yes, have affected they of concern yours? acentral is –which had Spanish blood and who did not. And it’s not. blood who did and And utterly Spanish and had aridiculous , there are frequent references to historical events such such events frequent are , there to references historical [the of Spain, Monarchs Catholic - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 175 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 176 dian identity is “a statement of claim against the land and territory of Mi’kma’ki” (Madden 100). (Madden of Mi’kma’ki” territory and land the against of claim “a is statement identity dian to define or categorize” (Clarke, Odysseys 13). (Clarke, categorize” or define to blackness, aboriginal an create to enough influences their –nationalized– domesticated have literature and culture “African-Canadian that arguing Maritimes, the in of blacks resilience and adaptation, miscegenation, oppression, discrimination, colonization, LH AF : :

about his specific case because I don’tbecause case know exactly. specific that about aboutmuch his Ican’t so claim, identity, talk Indigenous Iwasn’t particular of that aware claimed had Clarke Elliott Well,Sure. George that Ididn’t specifically know culture. the over to need de-colonize the rent Canada in debates cur the complicates and charged politically is Black Aboriginal mixed-race 3 2 continue today.important issues be to These refugees. ving to recei should more be regards Spain generous with that to argue trying and “No people activists Basically, illegal.” person being as is such lines with and into country in the more here refugees favour of in letting streets the in people Isaw demonstrating Salamanca in Just yesterday countries. our identity continue to of present be of we’re both racial in issues too– facing that –issues refugees or Middle-Eastern or other African refugees African Roma people North- the to to or do do it with with whether has has that other country, whether and every in and Canada do in they as just today Spain in identity continue and of to pervade race issues of course, And of it, to that’sme. so interesting very I found instance that’s first because the Spain Medieval happened to in be in, or in,so housed your blood. lodged is That is just your race saying and claim his own indigeneity? own his claim 402) “‘Indigenous (Clarke, Blacks’” and culture” African-American with centrality of the notion of a culturally hegemonic whiteness of notion the of aculturally centrality attention to the draws Coleman of society. Daniel If facets all in ingrained of notion the of race pervasiveness the and Canada up in growing while identity of racial denial paradoxical the perspective autobiographical an from you explore in Canada White and Black Juice: Being On Sweet Berry, identity bit for alittle longer. racial and of your book Black In race lyses The Illegal novel, latest your aminute in when we discuss to that get we’ll and are, they Certainly, Clarke now uses his term “Africadian” term his now uses Clarke that you aware Are illustrates. ancestry ofClarke’s Indigenous recent claim more Elliott enters George equation, complicated the when as mixed-race identity, and about ethos Canada’ssite become collective which to think important an continues being subjectivity Mixed-race construct. a social notionsis and fixed of howrace proving identity subjectivity, destabilizing question border of the the your book identity situates in zone of mixed-race Canadianness, wouldideal support aspecific that canon ofgence aliterary

In the ensuing controversy, Paula C. Madden contends that Clarke’s espousal of Africa espousal Clarke’s that contends Madden C. Paula controversy, ensuing the In Clarke coined the term “Africadian” to denote the particular historical experience of experience historical particular the denote to “Africadian” term the coined Clarke . But before we do so, I’d like to dwell on. But to dwell your ana before we like do so, I’d 3 The embodied identity that Clarke claims as a claims Clarke that identity The embodied even if this mode of being remains difficult difficult remains of being mode this if even 2 to denote “a who identifies Métis in the emer the in - - - - - raised about the nature of his Indigenous identity. For more on this, see Eric Andrew-Gee. Eric see identity. For more on this, Indigenous of his nature the about raised 2016 However, in 2005. in were Road doubts Day Three novel debut of his publication the after tory AF LH : : NAACP, the National Association forof Advancement Colored the NAACP, Peo Association National the thechapterthethe of of head who was a woman Washington Therewas don’t,ple they it, sometimes believe you’re sometimes exposed... peo sometimes your identity: it change and way. fake you can Sometimes acertain in identities aperformance identity is and individual and tities don’t iden belong.” collective are there so and that’s So interesting, very told, being “no, in feel person might that you that pain the novelist is and emotionally, essayist one and an ofmore my as preoccupations damaging moments It’s to time. from time of racism encountering unexpected that away, in emotionally for people that’s Ithink, and more painful painful do notextraordinarily they belong.is group That that cultural that within whether it’sculture, toldbeing aspecific is Indigenous with or Black, tify when aperson is, who’s things to iden attempting One of most painful the ture. cul in is black it than culture Indigenous in different is clearly that blish way that’s to esta the and something considered to valid, be establishing 4 constructed. are andIndigenous identities howBlack controversy is unfold differently Joseph the I’ve Boyden watching about while thought often of things the One thing. a such so I claim would ways, never different very in them blish esta and to onehas ways, different very in constructed identitiesBlack are identity? No, that but I doently and not. yes, Indigenous do I mean, I claim Appar ancestor? ablack who married ancestor indigenous Did Ihave an it. Ido not, identity: Iwould never claim Indigenous and Ihave an that It Idon’t wouldit preposterous be for because claim. me to say that make ancestor, Ihaven’t indigenous and a public Ihave this interview, that said you’renever I think have claimed... personto, I’vein this first the eversaid on side, my but tree, grandparents’ I my family person in own indigenous an also but I’m was there told that my by my and grandparents also father statement. my family, In I’m own toldthis don’t –I also factually– this know people. making black is genous George and So, it’s that asurprise hardly indi don’t between alot of mixing also Canadians know, was there that is that most something but black, white specifically, and between of course and peoples too, indigenous white and between of amount mixing agreat was people. indigenous There and black between of amount mixing agreat was United the there and States of Canada It’s history the in that known well at present. ongoing Canada in debates social and political aproductive zone contact for cultural, as the works subjectivity how mixed-race toWell, illustrate example an just it was

Joseph Boyden became arguably the most celebrated Indigenous author in Canadian his Canadian in author Indigenous celebrated most the arguably became Boyden Joseph 4 You it’s and performance, active know, active an an identity is ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 177 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 178 AF : interesting thing and a very fraught thing. So it’s So thing. fraught a big a very question you’ve and thing interesting asked. do itery, they for economic other advancement... times avery is “passing” slav in Holocaust, the do during it lives, they to save their Sometimes ful. ties,” move and they’re into identities, sometimes success altered and very or couldn’t identi People become black? “false let’s create, them often call out of love for her stepfather, she couldn’t we to who so say that are and be to do wanted this child the and to do wanted this, child the that interesting peopleing you’re black,” youris stepfather because but black I found it very black,” is her her and mother to “No, tell had Larry you can’t tell around go her mother,my white, wife, “I’m also who is bit because alittle right, black, about when or four say she for five she’d to was awhile, and ancestry, Jewish she’s and three, into when has seventeen, my she whiteis and was life came my stepdaughter, that who by saying Ican meditation if little end that I’ll race. their way otherto people the define ways, emotional very sometimes but ways, people different respond very in 2014 around sometime was Dolezal or 2015. It’s complicated issue, avery it’s course, was Of this time too,1961 this. adifferent doRachel with and to something gender the has her in situation, Ithink so and faced Dolezal 1960’sthe Rachel vitriol that the United nobody the and expressed in States, best-seller,a massive one of sensations of most monumental the publishing Thebookwas to do this? ability his Well,of time. challenge anybody did forshortperiod a color artificially he’sskin his because to black, be changed it what means to America He’s to black. be meant explaining awhite man, it what to America to trouble explain person States to in ablack be the in color pretend he so could skin his to change treatments of medical a series underwent who of Howard Griffin name by the by aTexaswritten journalist Like about Me (1961), Black you If think was. anon-fiction was book which sheas firmly as nearly Some have not men and criticized have done been this it’s awoman. she was I think because Partly, hostile. so negative, so was why response interested in the very was I and organization, this in activist an she as did that relation good to the in to exaggerated she seemed be did that bad the that excessive, sion was deri the and ridicule it the derision. to seemed and me And that ridicule away, incrediblein of amount her, an met with exposed she and was and she’s lying,” her brought parents her to public attention her, unveiled and Her outed parents black. her,she was “we’re her said, parents white, both tion, white people NAACP, involved the many are with but that she said organiza activist a white person chapter can’t of this of head alocal the be white. There’s she was not that she black, was upwhy that no reason came it Dolezal– Rachel was –her name ago years afew ple and Washington in vs. freely adopting and performing a given identity that may differ from differ may agiven identity that performing and adopting freely vs. fromto or arace belonging identities descending conveyed by biologically fixed and essentializing to the Or descent/dissent,onyms consenting right? hom me the of dichotomy the of reminds Yes, thought between your train ------LH : an MFA programme and it does not help their creative process. It takes a it It not and MFA does takes process. help creative an programme their – Writing?tive Absolutely it it not. doesn’tDoes help? Sometimes Sometimes. Crea to study it Is necessary there’s taught. be can Ithink muchyes, that to so write, start don’t writers but young they many until that understand significant, very are that like things why?” So and reason the be will what narrator, over supplant first and well, the somebody to going if take is and or, it’s “Whether onewho’s personunderstand or five, story, your telling “By way, the it,” with adecision stick who’s and Make your story? telling it’sso it’s and revolutionary for writer to told, ayoung be of sort life-altering of they’re conscious without what points of being view ally, doing, between slip accidentally, unintentionof points view, of view, they’ll or several and to have apoint has story notion: every that elementary avery understand will not they fifteen, they’re or whether time fifty to for write first the ting point oflating view... writer, a young whostar Often is or age a writer any manipu as elementary as Things taught. be can deal agreat Ithink yes, So or not to decide to young, so do, say, a Master’s Writing. Creative in degree people, young many lead that concerns artistic as well as concerns business are there so for you harder be to market, enter it publishing the will tacts, you if don’t that is today America anybody, know you if don’t con have any North in of publishing reality unfortunately, the contacts... And social and business, and nique –there’s contacts and much so technique– to do with but tech taught, be I’m can genius taught. be creative that notcan saying it course Of taught?” be this “well, can like questions how ourselves we ask from Some other more writers. learn experienced also can writers idea that to the resistant we are masters, from their learn will apainter that we accept somehow, and masters, from their techniques although certain togoing learn is masters, from their to going learn is to become great who wants a painter studios... Idon’t their person in would dispute that time rational any think spending other artists, with time spending be most certainly but she will she perhaps won’t– environment she will, formally, –perhaps auniversity in painter, she’s She not may it painting. study probably to studying going be professional accomplished she’s if ahighly and be good, very to going truly complete in cum, isolation Probably, to other painters? she’s if to going be avac in apainter as painter,professional she to is going develop her skills to become a who wants year-old, woman young atwenty-two-year-old, Well, it’s about apainter, a complicated aseventeen- question. we think If writing? creative a profession, about teaching your thoughts but are what It become may taught? be writing a writer? Can your view,In makes what them. among Writing Creative University in of Salamanca –the ter degrees toMas offer butties it’s beginning are universities Spanish only now that universi versity. commonNorth-American in are Writing Creative courses You’ve appointed recently been Professor of Writing Creative at Guelph Uni notionsabout fixed race. away of disturbing also is “dissent” and onethe one phonetics born the into. of words is “descent” the with Playing sometimes a creative writer is emotionally damaged in the course of doing course the in damaged emotionally writer is acreative sometimes ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 179 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 180 AF LH : : developing a professional network that you can use to launch your career. to launch use you can developing that network aprofessional in but abilities also not helpful, developing in just your artistic very be can of person who’s type the versus to not, thrive of but person likely who is it of type Ihave developed the asense Writing and aCreative in programme to going thrive is of competitiona sense Not students. among everybody there’s criticised...be to Maybe assessed, of be to confidence kind certain passion and gusto, to convince somebody who was hard to convince. It was It to convince. was hard somebody to convince who gusto, was and passion with writing abit Iwas seems funny, way to but because write agreat it was aboy. as Iwanted self-improvement It things material [laughs], the to get of instrument an as about passionate writing Ibecame so to have things, Ideserved that man this of passion, act persuading an was writing the so out to or to letters, write shoes stay permission Ihad later at night. running of or apair cat a pet like I wanted, things to activity, get itclassroom was It excited it so about me wasn’t very writing. letters, made good asterile Iwrote if I wanted Igot to things have the sionate because about writing pas fled. made me to father they very my letters Writing that countries the in faced parents their that racial– –or of economic any the insecurities face won’t they so engineers and lawyers to doctors and be children their want they to professionals, be Canada in children their want they and succeed not may children their worried that are immigrants and immigrant, an was My Iwanted. father for tothings to my letters the write letters Ihad parents: by quite writing early form, Istarted of developing art the for skill the As to write. time the worknomic the in front commitments to take and to say “no” and to eco have families, they if families, of their care to take findother and ways for men,saytime to to find is “no”families, their to more even perhaps for obstacles, one women that of greatest that the believe about Ido howso they’re to while live so, have to writers think writing, amountAndtiny for a it. earn and bookon a spendyou five might years work, but or you’re if nothing, or almost nothing awriter you earn may you’re you’re while aliving adoctor you’ll earn or driver abus doing your If years. many not for first you the don’t or usually, certainly aliving earn know,also, youand if you’re success itwriter would afinancial be that tee a my no job, –quit guaran with live on my associated savings are that risks economic the all with time the to taking committing was obstacles biggest one So of the Canada. to in write time to take also to and write time each years for two to Spain to come lucky over twice very to Iwas write. time the taking and schedule your clearing is ones one of most significant the think and I with writers havethat deal to issues all are These time? the find you’re have ajob and too, when do children you three mother ayoung with if or you if have children, a living, to make you’reif trying working, busy or Economics–, if you’re thing studying ficult was –I student university a that’s and adif skills to develop writing the it takes that time to the ting commitand time, one of was finding obstacle base the Well, that Iguess thatfaced? you or difficulties obstacles main were the awriter? What as So, about what beginnings your own Right. - - - - - AF AF LH LH : : : : me become a more relaxed writer,me it become amore speed, helps relaxed to with you write relax. helped they and funny lively and were very letters the and when Itravelled no Internet, to I’mletters write was I used so –there lucky– very travelling Iwrote alot when Iwas to of also, friends letters And technique. a good a hard thing to learn. thing a hard of self-criticism, free that’s be and heart, your own in –comfortable fortable com be and to relax learning time the spending just so and have to relax, but work you hard of later, the rewriting then and do all to and come back You to well, write relax. and have to relax it rip,” chances afew take and sentence, to you let it have to Isay, every to, go, learn in and as perfect “let and Yes, you and can’t you’re humour if careful that to get very be trying situations... dire portraying when even you’re your novels essays, in interspersed Yes, and also humour is The Book of Negroes The in two-dimensional pretty Iwrote who was that acter show some and them dimensionality. to You life them know, there’s achar but bring characters and your not ridicule of howtrace humanity to a find ple you you have don’t some who do despicable things: characters even like, people. the job to Even the emphasise is of and novelists peo achallenge, is andhave two be developed, to there’sit’sheart The the but difficult, heart. for me... tools, and are there challenge I mean: biggest the by far say that Iwould So my imagination. to capture fail they or because move my heart don’t but they of sentence terms ten in structure, move me, me, or engage novels they’re Iread and Often splendidly of writ writing. true be can same the have? Ithink painting toyou show, the have nothing will value what but your paintbrush with it’s you skills if have great apainter: of like kind Again, imagination. the and on heart the draw and playful to creative, be into to seeping have your work, colour,and and to have idiosyncrasies and personal, is be to guess, I challenge, The imagination. and of heart challenge the for novelist is the challenge greatest the by far Ithink cient paragraph. sentence effi how or to an aclean write learn you surely can writing, tising you’ve sentence. if Imean, aclean Nor writing prac is been how to research. learn education can abasic person who any has Imean, hard. very not really is Ilove that research to do whenwell, even it’ssomething guess, I difficult. I’m to do that fortunate myself to remind choice,or Ido very so like little don’t they that have no matter, choice the they in and do love things at all it’sto and write my to have alove. love such lucky people Ifeel and Many it’s me it’s write, I’ve what nobody to chosen making do and is my choice it, in pleasure great Well, Itake hard, is you know, writing though even setting? ahistorical involves recreating that the research or theis structure, or it the right tone thecharacter; for finding more or it is trouble construction, make for that you? it Is character writing into elements it. the of How are your what do you approach your writing, alot and put of time revising and rewriting and writing itnaturally, means it doesn’t involves because ing lots of it’s work, that come of painful kind you’ve writ about hardships, that Talking occasions mentioned several in ------,

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 181 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 182 AF LH : : a lot of heart, so I would say that the biggest challenge is that of heart. the that is challenge biggest the Iwould so say that a lot of heart, takes that and doing ones terrible who the ones even are you things, detest, the even son for to your characters, you anovelist: have to something give actor. that’s les an good And to work as avery felt with something he had slave owner.” he more script the that so in something to him give Ihad So into my role amonster some bring humanity as Ican so megive something to say, “give to work me with,” something “I’m character, like this playing thing abrilliant it Ithought was to work here!” And me with something novel, the in “Come looked on, said: at give me and Larry, character sional Robinson Appleby, playing actor two-dimen who the was fairly this Africa, Souththe in book to film time when it and came protagonist, the nata, Robinson Appleby,Ami was slave name owner of first his the he was and entirely in India, and he’s been hugely successful in Canada. Austin Clarke Clarke Austin Canada. in he’s and India, entirely in hugely successful been Irecall, as they’re far novels at as all, set, don’this Canada in place take Canada, in He’s immigrant India. in set novels Indian are his an and try War. Rohinton Mis a fellow named is Onewriters of most respected our Blues Half-Blood Edugyan’s novel, Esi prize, won Giller which the side Canada. out peoples who and are places examine writers Canadian respected and in And to go Cameroon. they Canada, Winnipeg, in of novel the rest set the is although so novel, and tothe go Cameroon they Thing Great Some in but even Ishould that, add evolution a more novels four perspective, more towards those and in global worldthe my Idon’t in works. about the your observation with disagree movement there’s that agradual true, more been more very and is out into what you’re yes, case, That’s In question. my interesting own a saying very atopic urgency. of huge global asylum-seekers, and of on refugees issue the focus and altogether soil Canadian the aside more and The recently Illegal triangle, slave trade Atlantic of Black the its drawing with Book of toNegroes The then der and bor US-Canadian the across mostly and history in forth and back focus 1970’s, early the in Winnipeg Blood to Any Known in based mostly is which Thing perception? Great For from Some example, of your novels a such corroborates analysis achronological you say that Would of this. aware have been times of writers all nation, Canadian nial acolo as that, Itend to think –although global the and local the of both intertwining the or with global the to with a concern settings, and matters local and on nationalism focus 1970s from the the since ture shift the is litera Canadian in place developments have taken various the that Among Negroes outintotheBook of world further The with finally then and lives, their in for of for amomentous time, short periods event to going Africa are and Americas the leaving who are novels characters you earlier havethe these novel. but the in in even short scene relatively So important for an seas the he so moves and across to Mali– goes –he to Africa goes character main the , is set in Germany and France before, during and after the II World II the after and before, during France and Germany in set , is The The Illegal and . But I would say that some of the most successful some. But Iwould of most successful say that the , all the main characters in in characters main the , all , with its trans-Canadian its trans-Canadian , with , which chooses to leave chooses , which Any Known Blood Any Known ------, AF AF LH LH : : : : other countries. other in more stories set with universally, encountering themselves in satisfying and and special rich something finding are Canadians and to Canadians, interesting something that’s, so novels Ithink, outside their Canada, ting alot of attention,today, set getting are who writers are young including Huron, in ble set her writers writer and stories are Ontario, many but very capa she’s and wonnationally, Nobel the Prize, astoundingly having an Huron, in set is she’s Ontario, and probably writer inter most our respected It’s Munro, literature. whose work much enjoy, Ivery Alice true Canadian of canon to outside abroad write and of traditional the further and ther fur to reach or 20 years, 30 last the in especially writers, Canadian cessful it’s so some and common works, forto suc situate at their very least really Dionne youand away ventured know,from Brand, Canada often have also creative non-fiction writers reflect the make-up country.the of non-fiction the creative writers reflect and poets and of novelists interests the Ithink yes, So other places. in ning happe things with concerned mostly is which novel, successful, very rary we have acontempo again there And China. but in set mostly China, and Vancouverin Canada between too, it’s so connections examines anovel that bit side a little and national to the China, in Massacre Square Tiananmen Have Nothing wonThien. Madeleinewas by Her Not Wenovel Do Say Canada, in fiction for prize most prestigious the is which Prize, of Giller the winner last the world. the peoples around I should and events say that interested in so is ing Absolutely, writ that’s for it us and does why one Canadian of reasons the world the interest in outside its borders? Canadians’ increased has Would Canada’s you multiculturalism say that self-conscious stay home and write your own novels, which is what Ido, what home is novels,stay but your own write which and when your but Idon’t about. you control, that’s If to want worry just something think way, own your work there’s their with in of course yes, and of aloss control to work who wish by other artists to recognised be no honour greater than it or it toFor adapt to to translate film. me wants it’s great honour. a There’s I’ve what who doneand –hopefully– loves or afilmmaker it atranslator be approached of idea I’m by the being and by other artist, media, thrilled or other other countries in or viewers television readers to reach tunities I’m oppor wonderful I’m control losing that but Iprefer gaining to think positive say person. Icould Sure, to asentimentally be Iwant ofFirst all, controllosing of your work? you’re do you that feel mutation transculturation? perhaps, somehow and, of genre processes you these envision during challenges main the are what thescreen, adapted to or languages, different into several translated being your novels are As adaptation. and about work the ofyour views translation I think as series, intoadapted a TV Colomé. also It López was Pura poet renowned by the Mexican negros los de mayor libro El as into Spanish translated been just has of Negroes Book reception, The international and to your work back itsGoing national and is set during the Cultural Revolution in China, during the the during Revolution China, in Cultural the during set is The The Illegal will be, too? I’d like to know to know like too? be, I’d will ------

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 183 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 184 AF LH : : her life, maybe for about one fifth she’s of forlife her about maybe her one life, fifth butenslaved, she’s girl a who in happened from of ashort awoman to period enslaved be time was wasn’t identity, her aslave in Aminata she primary being. possible human aperson a to see allow of slave, and sort covers the that mask this to shatter don’t you don’t a face, see you don’t eyes, see looking I was a voice. And hear of aperson but bound, you you think wrist, the around of shackles think They’rechains. Youin person skill... faceless a just no lovers, no particular no hands, no face, aperson who of has aslave as slavery, think we generally about and slaves think Canada in when we collectively for Canadians– speak tor will find that nobody else saw. that nobodyelse find tor will transla the that There’s happens. things Itfive catch. always always or ten you didn’t that you make that mistakes correct can translator the So great. it’s So see. will abit nobody But translator saw! which the too, humbling it’s say, and come along tor will “By 61,” way, on the page you amistake made atransla then and it’s then and language, maternal published your own in times, andhaveit ten might you rewritten times five edited havemay been editors. Your more even than book showlators, you they mistakes, your own honour, I’ve often and I’ve felt too. that Trans a lot learnt from translators, an compliment about agreat as it and as think rather I’d place. a negative me to don’t it’d ofloss just take control as such because about issues think So,another interpretationit theno, a medium. in book offers just new I of thefrombook, away doesn’tanything film the so and there, be take always book will way too people –the reach that Ican book, and the read go then and a film see somebody will people Sometimes, otherto formats. reach in but also it’s by that other artists, Ifeel with and honour to engaged areal be terrible happen, more something butcomplain had I’ve fortunate very been Imight perhaps and that’s I’ve Maybe tive. experiences, good because had is posientirely adaptations film the and about translation attitude general way. about your own in it it youif and so, care enters my your heart, And way to you, especially it so about book, acertain and the belongs in thinking in is mine as valid fully as book is the reading in your experience mine, as you’rebook enters your hands, reader. the away, In it’s much your book as work enters world, the there’s lots to of lose control. ways when my Imean, unfortunately, in the 21 the unfortunately, in to avoice give to and people notfaceless, heard, whose voices are often to people generally novels]. toprevious aface who give are was desire the And [to desire my in approach. that Emotionally, asimilar was there technical of the speak also approach, of emotional Ican the and Well, speak I can liquid modernity? present and neoliberal imbalances of historical consequences and risks the about aparable as anovel functions of that writing about challenges the Freedom of and Zantoroland you countries State. talk Could imaginary on the reality global current polarized politically and economically our ject to pro perspective you The historical Illegal leave the aside in novels, vious to your pre central are migrant the and the refugee of figures the Although st century, say –I won’t speak for Spaniards, but I’ll won’t century, say –I but I’ll for Spaniards, speak ------Book of Negroes Book The sound. bit the in alittle and biblical would deeply be personal that into background, the would fall that would not reading, the interfere with that for atone tone, looking biblical of Iwas language almost sedate, quiet, Negroes of Book The wereall, completely techniques of different. First But writing the ignored and denied. been has to someone whose humanity to humanity give books: both in similar was desire emotional the so and of countries, our and of hearts our it to shut easier out them makes humanity their Not todaughters. imagine possibly mothers or own our about as them not and think out of hearts our just to shut is people these thing humanity. It’s easiest the so And frightening. it’s that hands, own to their recognize in hard lives their taking sea, the in of them, drowning some and of them, Sea thousands Mediterranean the Turkey in living or or crossing Lebanon of refugees of millions we think today, ignored. And be might when to aperson whose humanity humanity to show to a aperson give home, and to try of but asense dislocation, always to another, tocountry show of adaptation, asense to show of of loss asense fromsomein different onerespect– or –not involuntarily that voluntarily to show either situation aperson too; was need so, moving, emotional and the difficult contemporary and record historical difficult its own respects many record, in but denies rights which on pridesits itself human which Canada, as such acountry in even caught, if or or hated imprisoned, incarcerated one without vilified who be would papers often refugee, undocumented an but to to not arefugee just of toregister. humanity asense give Iwanted The The in Illegal and Book of Negroes, The in authentic or accurate to starkly be the need But anyway, I satisfied process. creative the interfere with it can sometimes to need authentic. be the I think with I have aquarrel because and “authentically.” quotes “specifically” write those between words use I any obligation toridof to myself places novel the fictional Iset so in and of aperson, it to responded just more be as topart my needs playful, own way. a different in write thought, I else,” “now want to I something do so of voice the in of austerity enough the had I’d to moreneeded be playful. tone.thoughtwriting I I fiction historical austere the and obligations of moments. out in bust to of kind Iwanted the satirical irreverent and bit and over-the-top, funny and to playful be Iwanted abit outrageous. a abit deliberately sometimes and it’s and hysterical, erupts, playful very thatof view. loud, It’s confidentnarrative rambunctious, rockish, a very The with Illegal voice. Whereas narrative meditative, that most slaves don’t most slaves that in I wanted, And get. that’s since something a voice, and especially to her give wanted a personality traveler of world; the she’sa grand she’s things, not I many aslave, just and forth, literate so and highly aperson who becomes languages, many learns a lover and a person who and a a midwife mother and and a woman and and I needed, emotionally, I needed, and person,Book of myself, to as Negroes The is narrated in one in person’s narrated is point for of a view. looking Iwas , the Book of Exodus... I really was thinking about aquiet, thinking was of Book , the Exodus... Ireally The The Illegal I had multiple Ihad points , the same emotional emotional same , the

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 185 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 186 AF AF LH LH : : : : a country –two countries. –two a country away, in allegory, to create an to and just invent was way to playful be best let’s realities, say Canada’spolitical or United the States’, I felt so and the to invent wanted I just aworldsocio- not by and specific to limited be time, the best way to do that seemed to to seemed be invent way to do that best countries. the time, democracy, on predicated notions xenophobia, of and hate tary at the and agovernment, to anovel had write Iwanted amajornities. that parliamen commu their destroy and refugees deport and to promising catch elected whose government been had a campaign had that acountry Iwanted and of Front equivalent the the or Nationale, now, Trump, Donald of course, say, countries, elected had but that to imagine Iwanted now– or Canada, to there we be seem momentthat United the –unfortunately in yet States aworld xenophobicing with amok we weren’t and at hatred, particularly imagin about adystopia. Iwas writing Iwas also, my and preoccupations would reflect competent that to countries two create understand and know I’ve that come to from things of sort just too. borrowing So, Iwas tries, coun novel, African United of that the various and in and States of Canada bit alittle certainly bit bit alittle of alittle France, of Africa, South tralia, world, on the going around there’s bit alittle actually of Aus of things the they’re mean, but –I for Ithought real, meOh, to borrow yeah from some of recognizable... kind nevertheless are Which court records, to examine the newspapers, to really talk about it more in talk to really newspapers, the to examine records, court the happened; to what examine man, black of this life the threatened and 1930’s, early the Ontario, in Oakville, 1930, or around called city to this came Klan Klux happened Ku whena long the essay, about actually what in pages or forty it for thirty examine to to come it back really like and I’d noveland I felt Iwasn’t scene, that with depictedhow I’d terribly satisfied Iwrote the after happened, and actually thing very when Ontario this in momenthistory a real in reflected actually scene that And white woman. a who’s –who’sman to Ishould marry say– to promising marry planning, of ablack life the threaten they and across to comes burn Klan Klux Ku my in novelfor example, essay. it an in I’ve examine times, and done come many back that I’ll then a novel in and something write I will for sometimes me; better and is essay non-fiction write and I spendan in moretime than it; but better sometimes non-fiction: than isn’t,it is it not moreit’simportant, seem to I do just it what’sis it’s to my heart, closest –I’m what it’s not saying more important fiction,which by writing best at that tity... get Ican Ifeel sometimes So iden collective and of identity,to issues individual migration, belonging, it’s whether of things, non-fiction back or keep fiction,seemcoming to I sorts same the examine all they ways, several Well, in books, the I mean, vice-versa? and in fiction cannot that you non-fiction the writing through to express thatand isWhat you need non-fiction. it writeessays fiction, also but you in concerns and context You’re contemporary the about capturing talking there was a scene in which the the which in a scene was there Blood Any Known ------AF AF LH AF LH LH : : : : : : jects in my essays, and just examined them in a more intellectual way. amore in them intellectual examined just and my in essays, jects have to move more sub quickly, same to the but Ihave returned sometimes novel, the In into it it you dig peel back. and really and to something back youdepth, can’t which to come Iwant novel.sometimes so the do in And Canada for about ayear, 1942-1943. in Canada Northern in highway the who South were Deep frombuilding the ricans Ame that’s So big the project, America. to about write African North the in history Black understand of breadth how the we can enriches that story World II the were.in It’s they as War, interesting segregated avery racially Canada in highway this of people black were building thousands that story the know no Canadians almost maybe that’s unknown, history fairly dian United the It’s and States. of Cana Black Canada aspect about an between border the peoples across movement the is my which interest, of African it so into of sort fits Canada, Northern in war the during highway this built soldiers American of African thousands many and summer– the quitoes in mos winter, heat the and in Celsius burning 50 degrees conditions –minus difficult very long, in built kilometers over two-thousand was that highway World during Canada War Northern in a It II. highway was Alaska the long-term, multi-year project of novel to anew write is about building the The that that, nowIllegal writing I’m finally and about for years, thinking been children’s I’d that this So, Ihad story things. new try and challenged, feel and roads take and offorms writing different months. It’s few try and to moveways apleasure different such in the next in that Ihope and to finish novel writing, I’m which fun having children’s It’s I’veSo here Spain. on in that working been allegorical an children’s a in life time my for first novel, the andI’m that. quite enjoying projects. I’m writing creative Well, mention just two writing quickly I’ll bit alittle Would about that? to talk you like question, one ...Maybe last projects. that’s and writing about your future and to dramatize these sort of sort forgotten elements these of history. Black to dramatize and doof not about– us know I we don’t that to to go aplace Ilike Yes, to do that. Ilike about know –most history. So, you’re by obscured have to been attention our that events bringing still Thank you. Thank Larry. youmuch, very it. Thank after ence audi conversation the continue with Hopefully, this for we’ll your lecture. to you. Now,It’s we to need move talking apleasure on, such it’s as time Revised paper accepted for publication: 4 November 2018 4November publication: for accepted paper Revised didn’t know about until the last five of ten years, five didn’tof ten years, last the about know until Reviews sent to author: 1 October 2018 1October author: to sent Reviews is finished. But the But more major, finished. is - - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 187 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 173-188 188 Madden Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Hill Griffin Coleman Clarke Clarke Andrew-Gee , Lawrence. “ , Lawrence. The Book of Negroes Book in The History and of Fiction Merging The “Faction: , Lawrence. Translated by Translated negros. los de mayor libro El , Lawrence. The Illegal. , Lawrence. (co-written miniseries television withsix-part a directorof Negroes: Book The Cle , Lawrence. ofLife Stuff The Blood: , Lawrence. Burning aBook of Anatomy An Your Book: Burn to IIntend Sir, Dear , Lawrence. the War from Away Who Walked Soldier Ordinary an of Story The Deserter’s Tale: The , Lawrence. The Book of Negroes Book The , Lawrence. Seeking Salvation: A History of the Black Church in Canada in Church Black the of AHistory Salvation: Seeking , Lawrence. Black Berry, Sweet Juice: On Being Black and White in Canada in White and Black Being On Juice: Sweet Berry, Black , Lawrence. 1997. Toronto: Print. Blood. HarperCollins, Known Any , Lawrence. Women of Vision: The Story of the Canadian Negro Women’s Association Women’s Negro Canadian the of Story The Vision: of Women , Lawrence. African-Canadians of Story Triumphs: Trials and The , Lawrence. 1992. Turnstone Print. Press, Winnipeg: Thing. Great Some , Lawrence. Cultivating Canada: Cultivating Canada: Identity?” Irreconcilable An Blacks’: “‘Indigenous Print. Elliott. , George Odysseys Home: Mapping African-Canadian Literature. Toronto: of U Literature. African-Canadian Mapping Home: Odysseys Elliott. , George Exeter: Signet, 1961. Signet, Exeter: Me. Print. Like Black Howard. , John Black Point, Nova Scotia: Fernwood Fernwood Point, Scotia: Nova Black Relations. Nova African Scotian-Mi’kmaw C. , Paula Publishing, 2009. Print. 2009. Publishing, watch?v=RssEF483lKw 2017, April 20 Web < Salamanca, de Universidad Inglesa gía (1952-2017), Filolo de Studies English 65th Departamento Anniversary issues” refugee Salamanca, 20 April 2017, April 20 Web < Salamanca, de Universidad (1952-2017), Inglesa Filología de Studies English Departamento versary Almadía/Secretaría deAlmadía/Secretaría Cultura, 2016. Print. ment Virgo), Conquering Lion Pictures, 2015. Pictures, Lion Print. ment Virgo), Conquering University of Alberta Press, 2013. Press, Print. of Alberta University Iraq in ductions, Print. 2004. Collins Canada, 2001. Print. Canada, Collins Umbrella Press, 1996. Print. Press, Umbrella 1993. Print. Print.2006. and Mike DeGagné. Ottawa: Aboriginal Healing Foundation, 2011. Foundation, Print. 397-406. Healing Aboriginal Ottawa: DeGagné. Mike and Diversity. Cultural of Lens the through Reconciliation Toronto P, 2002. article35881215/ 2018. Web < White Civility: White , Daniel. , Eric. “The Making of Joseph Boyden”, of Joseph Making “The , Eric. , with Joshua Key. Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 2007. Print. Press, Key. Toronto: Joshua , with of Anansi House The Illegal https://www.theglobeandmail.com/arts/books-and-media/joseph-boyden/ >. New York: New W.W. &Company, 2015. Norton Print. : Creating imaginary nations to engage fictionally with international international with fictionally engage to nations imaginary : Creating >.

The Literary project of English Canada English of project Literary The WORKS CITED WORKS . Toronto: HarperCollins, 2007. Print. . Toronto: HarperCollins, . Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 2013. Press, Print. . Toronto: of Anansi House https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7xAqi9TCaPk The Globe & Mail & Mail Globe The Pura López Colomé. Ciudad de México: México: de Ciudad Colomé. López Pura Eds. Ashok Mathur, Jonathan Dewar Dewar Jonathan Mathur, Ashok Eds. . Toronto: Press, Umbrella https://www.youtube.com/ . Toronto: Uof Toronto P, . Toronto: Pro Travesty (4 2017). Aug. 4 April . Toronto: Harper ”, 65th Anni ”, . Edmonton: . Edmonton: . Toronto: >. - - - - - from Africa and the Caribbean. the and Africa from literatures postcolonial and canon American African of the traditions well-established the with compared if study of fields new relatively studies, cultural and writing Canadian of Black Past the of Presence the and History Cultural Writing, Black Atlantic Reconsidered: Black Canadian UP, 2015. 978-0-7735-4507-6). ISBN 540pp. McGill-Queen’s (Montreal: Siemerling. Winfried Past the of Presence the and History Cultural Writing, Canadian Black Atlantic Reconsidered: CANADIAN LITERATURE. REA C. Clarke, George Elliott Clarke, Wayde Comp Clarke, Elliott George Clarke, C. Austin Chariandy, David Brand, Dionne Alexis, André Agnant, Marie-Célie as authors diverse as work of on the polyphony. It focuses Canadian of African (re)consideration aglobal presents and Canada, of Black study the resituate to endeavors previous follows thus book Siemerling’s present, the to beginnings its from Canada of Black sions Clarke. Elliott George as such of scholars research ing groundbreak the until (1993)– Canada, in and Black TheAtlantic influential Gilroy’s Paul as –such studies diasporic in both of literature body of this neglect critical the reverse to contributes book written elegantly and researched well review. this of writing the for FFI2015-63895-C2-2-R) ject Pro (Research Competitiveness and ofEconomy try Minis Spanish the and (FPU) Sports and Culture of Education, Ministry Spanish the by provided port ping African-Canadian Literature ping African-Canadian 1 2 The The book, latest Siemerling’s Winfried (2015), offers a thorough re-examination (2015),re-examination thorough a offers SSERTING

See, for instance, Clarke’s Clarke’s instance, for See, The authors wish to acknowledge the sup the acknowledge to wish authors The 2 Engaging with the historical dimen historical the with Engaging THE CANON OF BLACK OF BLACK CANON THE Odysseys Home: Map Home: Odysseys . 1 Siemerling’s Siemerling’s

The Black Black The REVIEW . By By . ------of the nineteenth century Black writing as a as writing Black century nineteenth of the background the became West, which Canada Upper Canada/ in produced writing of Black body substantial the and Scotia Nova in slavery recording works Black century eighteenth on the focuses mainly Siemerling Canada. in narratives of slave retrieving the around framed chapters two includes Century”, Nineteenth Canadian study. of field emergent an as criticism Canadian Black heralded which stones mile major the explores persuasively Siemerling explained. are frameworks conceptual and retical theo important most of the some that here it is since illuminating, particularly find may history Canadian Black with unfamiliar are who readers non-specialist that the one is chapter initial This Atlantic. Black of the spaces and times other many with interconnection its demonstrating Canada, Black contextualize to intended chapter introductory but concise awell-researched cludes in Siemerling sections, two these to Previous present. the and past the both with terms to come to as so past on the light shed accounts fictional whose authors Canadian Black porary - contem the to testimonies and documents slave early the from history and literature Canadian of Black evolution the it follows as appropriate seems division the This Past”. of Presence “The and Century” Nineteenth Canadian Black the Testimony and “Early parts: complementary identities. Black of construction the in events historical of past role relevant the underlining while beyond, and Canada in geographies Black variegated the ting represen others, many Ward, among Frederick and Sarsfield, Mairuth Philip, NourbeSe M. Ollivier, Emile Mayr, Suzette Laferrière, Dany Hill, Lawrence Harris, Claire Gale, Lorena Etienne, Gérard Elliott, Lorris Edugyan, ton, Esi Part I, “Early Testimony and the Black Black the Testimony and “Early I, Part two in organized is volume Siemerling’s - - - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 189-191 189 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 189-191 190 where Black people can fight for their rights. rights. their for fight can people Black where site emigration for astrategic as Canada portrays Shadd context. Canadian Black this in figure representative most the was Shadd Ann Mary activist anti-slavery The Renaissance”. Canadian Black “The called Siemerling what in resulting Canada, to immigration Black 1850s accelerated the in developments the Consequently, 96). (Siemerling of rest” land “sweet the as Canada represent 1850, in Act Slave hopefully Fugitive States United the and of slavery abolition the between period the in wrote Bibb who Mary and Henry as such border-crossers other stranger, a were she though as country the criticize to her leads Moodie’s duality While Canada. in Blackness of the presence by influenced highly are works whose writers settler of canonical example as a pivotal Moodie of Susanna figure the explores 1834, in Siemerling abolition the before period the to attention Drawing of liberty”. “land the as of Canada emergence consequent the and States United the in slavery of abolition the with engaged border-crossers by written mainly genre entire of an pouring out the foregrounds Siemerling Century”, Nineteenth Canadian Black 3, “The Chapter Atlantic. Black of the reconsideration the to contributes highly and of Scotians Nova life the into insights useful offers which narrative a travel (1790) Journal The Marrant’s John as such tives narra other considers chapter the researched, naturetransnational of Thoroughly Canada. the highlight to attempt an in by Siemerling analyzed therefore and chapter this in included are century eighteenth the in Scotia Nova in arrived who people byBlack written works the vein, asimilar In Canada. in slaves of Black testimonies the offers which document official an as of deemed Negroes”, “Book historical the around revolves chapter today. This Canada as know we what in began slavery where France, New in of slavery practice continued the assert to as so Scotia, Nova in particularly testimonies, slave early recording documents various show to strives two chapter century, eighteenth the in slavery Canadian evoking slaves byformer tives of narra lack the Despite time. that at Canada Upper to immigration Black massive of the result Moving into the nineteenth century, nineteenth the into Moving - - - , and communities in the history of Black Anglo of Black history the in communities and institutions, traditions, musical Black explores 5), (Chapter Siemerling Canada in geographies toimmigrated Canada. times and present-day domestic workers who slavery between continuities the show and spaces time- Canadian Caribbean intertwine writings Clarke’s Austin Silvera’s and Makeda particular, In works. their in of slavery legacies the evoking by spaces Canadian Caribbean redefine authors the Caribbean context, as Caribbean Canadian with connected is past historical an such which in ways the explores Siemerling Furthermore, Canada. in resistance of slave story radical and controversial the with reader the engage play outstanding of his center the at slavery places Clarke Elliott George Canada, of aslavery-free myth the dismantling War. Also Revolutionary American of the aftermath the in Scotia Nova in ex-slaves and of slaves lives diasporic the woman of aBlack voice the through inscribes that tive (2007) of Negroes Book The Hill’s Lawrence in visible clearly is This Canada. in communities diasporic of Black integration and re-articulation the to contribute who authors Black by written works of significant a corpus of examination compelling a offers Siemerling Writing”, Canadian Black Contemporary in Contexts Caribbean and Century, Nineteenth Canadian Black the “Slavery, entitled 4, Chapter in Accordingly, expressions. cultural Canadian Black contemporary the with literature and history, contexts, Canadian Black of earlier integration and juxtaposition necessary the foreground which chapters of three consists War 1861. in Civil of the outpouring the after Canada in racism and slavery against resistance of as models deemed figures Black other analyzes Siemerling authors, groundbreaking these with Along immigrants. Black to solution temporary a as Canada understood who Delany by Martin challenged was transformation and liberty for space aperfect as of Canada portrayal Shadd’s However, self-transformation. Black active an in resulted which integration racial and liberation for struggles in engaged response Her literary Turning the gaze towards other Black Black other towards gaze Turning the the Past”, of Presence “The entitled II, Part Beatrice Chancy (1999), to Chancy attempt an in Beatrice , a neo-slave narra a neo-slave - - works published after 1960 in the second part. In In part. second 1960 the in after published works salient the most and part first the in documents and works earlier the including parts, two into divided is timeline The history. literary dian Cana of Black development of the idea a clear provides which book, his in mentioned authors and titles the gathering atimeline provides ling Siemer Appendix, the In alike. readers academic and non-specialist both to appeals that language a in writing Canadian Black redefine and explore Atlantic. Black of the reconstitution his summarizing chapters, previous in mentioned works of the most reconsiders aptly Siemerling volume, of the chapter last the in Finally, region. this in of Blacks culture and history of the tion depic the to contributes Columbians, British of Black apractice hop as of hip use the evokes often Wayde which Compton’sspace. writing, aBlack as Columbia of British (re)consideration therefore and a(re)discovery with closes and ries prai Canadian Black the from texts discussing by chapter this concludes Siemerling present. the and past the intertwines that a place Halifax, in of Africville recuperation symbolic by the propelled highly was Renaissance Africadian Canada. in experiences role Black of significant the highlights that byClarke coined a term Renaissance, Africadian of the hallmark the (1997) Stair Crystal No Sarsfield’s Mairuth as such novels historical of center the at placed often is expressions, ary liter some in elided albeit which, history Black of Montreal icon an is Jazz Jones. Oliver and Peterson Oscar as such musicians Montreal phone Montreal through Caribbean-descended The Black AtlanticReconsidered . These developments become become developments These manages to to manages - - - - - at large. Modernity and diaspora Black transatlantic the history, Canadian but also production, cultural of body relevant this not only understand to reference essential an is writing of Black survey historical Siemerling’s all, in All students. and teachers researchers, readers, individual for tool auseful constituting websites, relevant other and articles, newspaper and scholarly authors, about information documents, historical including texts, secondary and primary of the of many www.blackatlantic.ca ion The to Black AtlanticReconsidered ( compan website the acomplement, As culture. and literature Canadian of Black study the for tool indispensable an is volume comprehensive Siemerling’s Atlantic, Black of the genealogies previous challenging Besides field. the in studies significant most the to references and notes with bibliography auseful provides book the culture, and history writing, diasporic Canadian Black about insights valuable Siemerling’s to addition Clarke DOI: DOI: & Ana María Fraile-Marcos María &Ana Casco-Solís Sara P, 2002. Print. P, 2002. Literature. Toronto:can-Canadian Toronto Uof https://doi.org/10.25145/j.recaesin.2019.7 Accepted for publication: 24 November 2018 November 24 publication: for Accepted Odysseys Home: Mapping Afri Mapping Home: Odysseys Elliott. , George Reviews sent to author: 1 October 2018 1October author: to sent Reviews WORKS CITED WORKS ) presents a compilation acompilation ) presents Universidad de Salamanca de Universidad http:// 8.13 - -

REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 78; 2019, PP. 189-191 191

PEER REVIEWERS FOR RCEI 78: APRIL 2019

Our gratitude to the following referees for their help and generous time contribution:

ULL REVIEWERS

María José Chivite de León María Beatriz Hernández Pérez María Jesús Llarena Ascanio Isaías Naranjo Acosta Juan Ignacio Oliva Fabián Orán Llarena María Elena Sánchez Hernández

EXTERNAL REVIEWERS

Franca Bellarsi (Free University Brussels, Belgium) Margarita Carretero (Universidad de Granada) Diane Davis (University of Florida) Axel Goodbody (Bath University, UK) María Herrera-Sobek (University of California, Santa Bárbara, USA) Amaia Ibarraran (EHU / Universidad del País Vasco) Ana Manzanas (Universidad de Salamanca) Jose Manuel Marrero (Universidad de Las Palmas de Gran Canaria) John Parham (University of Worcester, UK) Heather Sullivan (Trinity University, Texas, USA)